War medals of the British Army, and how they were won (part 3 of 4)

War medals of the British Army, and how they were won (part 3 of 4)

Admiral Sir Michael Seymour having determined on attacking the Chinese main fleet in Fatshan Creek, consisting of upwards of eighty junks, manned by six thousand picked warriors, and armed with above eight hundred guns, many of them being forty-two pounders of European manufacture; on June 1st., led in person in the little “Coromandel” tender, a force of eleven gunboats, and between fifty and sixty boats of the fleet, carrying nearly two thousand men, against the enemy, at half-past three in the morning. The Chinese had constructed heavy batteries on both sides of the creek, and believed their position to be impregnable. The first point of attack was the battery on the right, which was stormed and taken by a body of seamen and marines, under Commodore Elliot, with trifling loss. Owing to the receding tide, most of the gunboats grounded, and the ships’ boats pushed on by themselves, in face of a well-directed and heavy cannonade, boarded the junks, and in a short time they were in flames. In the meantime, Commodore Hon. H. Keppel (now Admiral of the Fleet, Sir H. Keppel), in the “Hong Kong,” at the head of another division, had attacked the battery on the left side of the creek. His gunboats taking the ground, he quitted them, and in his galley led the boats against the junks and boarded the largest himself. The whole fleet was soon captured, the crews escaping to the land. Leaving some of his boats in the rear to burn the junks, he pushed on with the remainder towards another squadron visible in the distance. After a long pull he came directly upon twenty junks of the largest size, most of which were aground, but so compactly moored that their bow guns appeared like the broadside of a heavy frigate, which received him with a fire, the precision of which exceeded anything yet experienced in China. Almost every boat was struck, the gig of Captain Cochrane was disabled, and Keppel’s own boat and the launch of the “Calcutta” sunk. So great was the confusion, that the flotilla retired a little to re-form, while the Chinese beat their gongs and uttered loud yells of triumph. But the tide was now fast flowing, the Admiral sent up a reinforcement, and Keppel returned to the attack with such vigour, that in a quarter of an hour the junks slipped from their cables and fled up the river. They were pursued, gradually disabled and taken; and of the whole proud Chinese fleet, but three junks escaped. Eighty-nine junks were destroyed, and the loss of the enemy must have been heavy; that of the victors was thirteen men killed, and forty wounded.

An exceedingly graphic and stirring account of the action was written by the gallant Commodore himself, in a letter to his friends in England, which proceeds thus:—“When the ‘Hong Kong’ grounded, I led on the boats in my gig, but as the tide was rising, she kept following us as fast as she could. The first division of the Chinese fleet was attacked by about nineteen hundred men, and soon gave way. I did not take up more than a quarter of that number to attack the second division, which was three miles higher up the river, in a well-selected place, and evidently the élite of their fleet. They numbered exactly twenty, in one compact row, mounting from ten to fourteen guns each, two of them on stern and bow being heavy 32-pounders. I saw I had all the ‘Raleigh’s’ boats well up, and determined to push on. They fired occasional shots, as if to ascertain our exact distance, but did not open their heaviest fire until we were within six hundred yards, and then I soon saw how impossible it would be to force our way until I had reinforcements. We cheered, and I tried to get on, when a shot struck my boat quite amidships, cut one man in two, and took off the arm of another. Prince Victor (of Hohenlohe) who was with me, jumped forward to bind the man’s arm with his neckcloth. While he was doing so, another round shot passed through both sides of the boat, wounding two others of the crew. The boat was filling with water, and I got on one of the seats to keep my legs out of it; just as I stepped up, a third round shot went through both sides of the boat, not more than an inch below the seat on which I was standing. Many of our boats had now got huddled together, the oars of most being shot away. A boat of the ‘Calcutta’ being nearest, we got in, pulling our wounded men with us. My dog ‘Mike’ refusing to leave the body of the seaman who had been his favourite, we were obliged to leave him. I then gave the order to retire on the ‘Hong Kong,’ and re-form abreast of her. While we were going down a shot cut away all the oars on one side. I called to Lieutenant Graham to get his boat ready, as I would hoist my broad pennant, and lead the next attack in his boat. I had no sooner spoken than a shot disabled his boat, wounding him, and killing and wounding four others. I saw Graham one mass of blood, but it was from a marine who stood next to him, and part of whose skull was forced three inches into another man’s shoulder. When I reached the ‘Hong Kong’ the whole of the enemy’s fire seemed to be centred upon her. She was ‘hulled’ twelve times in a few minutes; her deck was covered with the wounded who had been taken on board from the boats. I was looking at them, when a round shot cut down a marine, and he fell among them. From our paddle-box I saw that our heavy firing was bringing up strong reinforcements. The account of my having been obliged to retire had reached them, and they were pulling up like mad. I ordered a bit of blue bunting to be got ready to represent my broad pennant; I called out: ‘Let us try the row-boats once more, boys!’ and went over the side into our cutter. At this moment there arose from the boats, as if every man took it up at the same instant, one of those British cheers so full of meaning, that I knew at once that it was all up with John Chinaman. They might sink twenty boats, but there were thirty others which would go ahead all the faster! On we went. Three more cheers, and then began an exciting chase for seven miles. As our shot told on them, they ran ashore, and their crews forsook them. Seventeen were come up with, and captured in this way; three only escaped.”

Soon afterwards the Earl of Elgin arrived at Hong Kong as the British Plenipotentiary, to negotiate with the Emperor, and if satisfactory terms were not conceded, to carry on the war with vigour. His lordship arrived at Hong Kong early in July, 1857, and the news of the terrible Indian Mutiny having reached him at Singapore, a portion of the force selected for operations in China was, with a noble patriotism, at once despatched to Calcutta, the Earl following them soon after with additional troops from Hong Kong.

Lieutenant-General the Honourable Thomas Ashburnham, C.B., who had been appointed to the military command of the force destined for China, having left for Calcutta, was succeeded by Major-General (afterwards Sir Charles) Van Straubenzee. Lord Elgin was not able to act effectively until December, in which month Commissioner Yeh was informed that the British and French governments were united in their determination to proceed against Canton until the demands required were conceded. Operations were eventually prosecuted with increased vigour, in consequence of the evasive replies of the Chinese Commissioners, which resulted in the

CAPTURE OF CANTON. 29TH. DECEMBER, 1857.

A reconnaissance was made on the 22nd. of December, 1857, by a body of British and French troops, to ascertain the exact position and strength of the forts to the north of Canton. A similar step was taken in the course of a day or two, to gain information regarding the eastern side of the city, and a proclamation was subsequently issued, notifying that the place, if not surrendered, would be bombarded and stormed.

After a cannonade, which commenced on the 28th. of December, 1857, the troops were embarked for Kupar Creek at the south-east of the town, which was deemed the most convenient for landing the attacking force.[98] This was composed of British and French troops; the former had been formed into two brigades; the first, consisting of the first and second battalions of Royal Marine Light Infantry, was under Colonel Holloway, of that corps; the second, composed of Royal Engineers and Volunteer Company of Sappers, Royal Artillery, and Royal Marine Artillery, Provisional Battalion Royal Marines, the 59th. regiment, and the 38th. Madras Native Infantry, was commanded by Colonel Hope Graham, of the 59th. The artillery was under Colonel Dunlop.

The landing having been effected, the enemy was immediately attacked. The East or Linn Fort was soon gained, the Chinese, after a vigorous fire, having abandoned it and retreated to Gough’s Fort. The cannonade continued all day, and throughout the following night, the firing from the ships being also continued. On the 29th. the east wall of the city was escaladed by the British and French, and after a considerable resistance, the enemy was driven along it and out of the eastern gate of the city, of which possession was at once taken. On this occasion the 59th., under Major Burmester, advanced as the covering party to the French Naval Brigade and Royal Marines. Major Luard, Brigade-Major to the second brigade, is stated to have been the first on the walls of Canton. The casualties were small.

For a week the allies occupied the walls between Magazine Hill and the south-east corner of the city, no descent being made into the streets. All this time everything appeared to be proceeding as usual, the inhabitants pursuing their avocations with the greatest unconcern, no offer of submission being made. This was soon changed; on the morning of the 5th. of January, the troops descended into the streets, when the governor of the city, the Tartar General, and the celebrated Commissioner Yeh were soon captured.[99] The latter was subsequently sent to Calcutta.

CAPTURE OF THE PEIHO, OR TAKU FORTS. MAY 20TH, 1858.

After the capture of Canton, Lord Elgin and the French Ministers finding all their proposals treated with evasion and delay by the Chinese, resolved to transfer the scene of operations to the mouth of the Peiho river, on which stands Pekin the capital of China. They accordingly placed the conduct of affairs in the hands of the English and French Admirals (Sir M. Seymour and Admiral de Genouilly), with directions to use their efforts to bring about a satisfactory settlement. Sir Michael and his colleague, with the Ambassadors, arrived off the mouth of the Peiho at the end of April, and some time was lost in fruitless negotiations, which the Chinese employed in strengthening their forts and defences, till they considered them to be impregnable. A final demand being sent for the surrender of the forts, to be held as a surety till the conclusion of a treaty, to which no answer was returned, the Admiral determined on an immediate attack. The works were very formidable. For nearly a mile earthworks and batteries had been thrown up on both sides of the river, commanding every part of the Channel, mounting upwards of 150 heavy guns, besides gingalls; a strong boom was placed across the river in front, and the sides were staked to prevent any attempts at landing. In the rear were several camps strongly entrenched, and filled with picked troops. On the morning of May 20th., the two Admirals hoisted their flags together on the “Slaney” gunboat, and at 10 a.m. the signal was made for the attack. Captain Saumarez in the “Cormorant” led the way, and at full speed went for the boom, which was composed of five seven-inch bamboo cables. Her men were lying flat on the deck, no one being visible but her commander and an officer or two, the three forts opened upon her at once; when with a crash she shivered the boom, passed through, and directed her fire on the northern forts. The “Nimrod” followed her, and concentrated her fire on the southern defences, diverting their attention from the “Cormorant.” Four French gunboats quickly followed, and for more than an hour the contest raged, for the Chinese stood well to their guns. Some of their batteries being silenced, and the fire from all slackening, the landing parties, which the smaller gunboats had in tow, pushed ashore, and having but a few yards to traverse, were in the embrasures at once, taking the enemy entirely by surprise. On seeing the capture of the southern forts, the defenders of the northern forts fled, and the landing parties entered them without any opposition. In about two hours from the commencement of the attack, the whole of the defences at the mouth of the river were in the possession of the allies, and the Chinese army in full retreat. The forts were destroyed, the camps taken, and the road to Pekin open to the conquerors.[100] The arrogance of the enemy was at last subdued, and convinced of the uselessness of further resistance, a treaty was signed by their Ministers at Tientsin on the 26th. of June following, in conformity with the terms proposed by the allies, containing concessions never before thought possible by a Chinese, nor proposed by a European.

CAPTURE OF THE TAKU FORTS. 21ST. AUGUST, 1860.

This treaty the Chinese Government refused to ratify, and the British and French were resolved to obtain that result. In the first instance persuasion and diplomatic efforts were resorted to, but without success. Every attempt at negotiation having proved fruitless, recourse was again had to arms, Major-General Sir James Hope Grant, K.C.B., so distinguished during the Indian Mutiny, being appointed to the command, with the local rank of Lieutenant-General. On the 1st. of August the troops landed at Pehtang, which they quitted on the 12th., and on that morning Major-General Sir Robert Napier commanding the second division, encountered the enemy at Sin-ho. In this action the Armstrong guns were first used in war. The attack of the entrenched fortified camp of Tangku occurred on the 14th. of August, and on the 20th. orders were issued for the attack of the North Taku Forts, by a force composed of British and French troops, about fifteen hundred of each. The 44th., 67th., and Royal Marines, under Sir Robert Napier represented the British quota; there was however a heavy train of field artillery, comprising several eight-inch mortars and two Armstrong batteries. In the evening the gunboats took up their positions, and the troops having crossed a flat and muddy plain, the night was employed in throwing up trenches and batteries. Such alacrity was shewn by the Chinese for the fight, that early in the morning of the 21st. of August they opened fire upon the troops an hour before the time fixed upon by the Allies; this was followed by a tremendous bombardment in reply, aided by the gunboats, which pitched shell and rockets into the North Fort. The assault then took place.[101] The place was defended with great determination, although the grand magazine had exploded from the fire of the British artillery. At length the regiments before named, in conjunction with the French, gained a footing on the walls. Even then the Tartars fought with noble intrepidity, but eventually they endeavoured to take refuge in the next fort about half a mile distant, although few succeeded in the attempt. Their loss was at least three thousand; the British casualties were seventeen killed, and one hundred and fifty-eight wounded; their allies had about thirty killed and upwards of one hundred wounded. Four hundred guns were taken, and the capture of this strong fort caused the Chinese the same afternoon to surrender the others, together with the province of Pecheli, upon a cessation of hostilities being granted.

OCCUPATION OF PEKIN. 13TH. OCTOBER, 1860.

Tientsin was reached by the allies on the 6th. of September, when the Chinese authorities as usual endeavoured to gain time by negociation. On arrival at the encamping ground, it was found occupied by a large Chinese army, while batteries had been hastily thrown up; Mr. Parkes, (accompanied by Lieutenant Anderson, of Fane’s Irregular Horse, Mr. De Norman, and Mr. Bowlby, the special correspondent of “The Times,” whose vigorous reports were of such universal interest), proceeded to Tang-chow to ascertain the reason of this threatening attitude.[102] Mr. Loch, accompanied by Captain Brabazon, Deputy-Assistant Quartermaster-General, were afterwards despatched under a flag of truce to order them to return. Meanwhile the Chinese line opened fire, and an action ensued, when their troops, far superior in numbers were dispersed, the enemy losing six hundred men, and seventy-five guns. This action was fought on the Chow-Ho on the 18th. of September, and another occurred on the 21st. of September, on which day the 1st. or King’s Dragoon Guards performed “very excellent service.”[103] The Chinese entrenched camp was taken, and they were driven back upon Pekin. Nearly six hundred pieces of cannon were captured by the allies during these operations. Continuing the advance on that city, a portion of the French army occupied the famed Summer Palace of the Emperor. On the 7th. of October the Chinese were informed, that if the prisoners were not restored, and one of the gates of Pekin delivered up, the city would be stormed. This was agreed to, and a force of two hundred French and British took peaceable possession of the gate at noon on the 13th. of October. This operation concluded the campaign.[104] The crowning result was that the former treaty was ratified, a large sum of money was paid by the Chinese, and such prisoners as survived were released. Some of them, however, died from the savage treatment they experienced, and amongst them were Mr. De Norman, Lieutenant Anderson, Mr. Bowlby, and Captain Brabazon. £100,000 were paid by the Chinese as a compensation to the relatives of the murdered prisoners; and Kowloon, a district at the mouth of the Canton river, opposite Hong Kong, was ceded to the British Government.

THE SCINDE MEDALS, 1843.

These medals were granted by the Government of India, to those who served in the Scinde campaign of 1843, and were present at the battles of Meeanee and Hyderabad, under Sir Charles Napier. There are three varieties of this medal, the obverse of all being the same; the head of the Queen with the legend “Victoria Regina,” reverse, No. 1 has the word “Meeanee” inscribed within a circle of laurel leaves, surmounted by a crown, and below is the date 1843, awarded to those present at the battle of Meeanee only. No 2, has on the reverse “Meeanee” and “Hyderabad,” with the date; given to those who were engaged in both battles. No. 3 has on the reverse the word “Hyderabad,” with the date; given to those who were present at Hyderabad only. No clasp. Ribbon—rainbow pattern. These medals are similar to that granted for meritorious service, of which an illustration is given in this work; the names of the battles being inscribed within the wreath, instead of the words “For Meritorious Service.” Four ships of the Indian navy took part in this campaign, and their officers and crews received the medal. The 22nd. was the only English regiment to which this medal was granted.

THE CAMPAIGN IN SCINDE.

The withdrawal of the troops from Afghanistan was regarded by the Ameer of Scinde as a sign of weakness, and they consulted how they might destroy the British power. Being feudatories of the Dooranée empire, they had been persuaded to take a bold part in what they considered the common cause. A force was consequently assembled under Major-General Sir Charles Napier, and its first employment was the destruction of the Fort of Emaun Ghur, in the desert, on the 14th. and 15th. of January, 1843.

This service was described by the Duke of Wellington in the House of Lords, “as one of the most curious military feats he had ever known to be performed, or had ever perused an account of in his life. Sir Charles Napier (added his Grace) moved his troops through the desert against hostile forces; he had his guns transported under circumstances of extreme difficulty, and in a manner the most extraordinary; and he cut off a retreat of the enemy which rendered it impossible for them ever to regain their positions.”

As Emaun Ghur could only serve as a stronghold in which the Beloochees might be able to resist British supremacy, Major-General Sir Charles Napier determined upon destroying the fortress. It was a place of great strength, and was constructed of unburnt bricks, into which the shot easily penetrates, but brings nothing down, so that recourse was had to mining. The place was full of gunpowder and grain, and the former was employed in blowing up the fortress, which was effected on the 15th. of January. The 22nd. was the only Queen’s regiment employed in this service, three hundred and fifty of that corps having been carried on camels.

After this difficult and harassing service, the troops returned on the 23rd. of January to Peer-Abu-Bekr, without the loss of a man, or without even a sick soldier, and the Ameer’s plan of campaign was frustrated.

On the 14th. of February a treaty of peace was signed by these chiefs, and directions were sent by them to the British political resident, Major Outram, to quit Hyderabad, the capital; but before this was complied with, eight thousand Beloochees, commanded by several Ameers in person, attempted to force an entrance into the enclosure of the British residency. After a sharp contest of four hours, the assailants were repulsed by a small force under Captain Conway, aided by the fire of a British steamer lying in the river; but the position being untenable was abandoned, and the resident with his escort arrived safely in the camp of Sir Charles Napier.

BATTLE OF MEEANEE. 17TH. FEBRUARY, 1843.

Having thus commenced hostilities, the Ameers assembled a numerous force to destroy the few British troops in the country. Sir Charles Napier, trusting to the valour of the force under his orders, advanced to meet the enemy. On the 17th. of February, twenty-two thousand Scindian troops were discovered encamped at Meeanee. The position of the enemy had been chosen with great skill, and they were immensely superior in numbers. Both their flanks were covered by thick woods, and their front was protected by the dry bed and steep banks of the Fulailee river. The British, mustering two thousand eight hundred men, advanced in echelon of regiments to attack their numerous opponents, and the 22nd., commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel (now Lieutenant-General Sir John) Pennefather, led the attack. As soon as the British forces came within range, a battery of fifteen guns opened upon them, a numerous body of Beloochees discharged their matchlocks and pistols at the 22nd., and then rushed forward sword in hand to close upon the British line; but these bold and skilful swordsmen went down under the superior power of the musket and bayonet.[109]

In the stirring words of General W. F. P. Napier—the Beloochees—“Guarding their heads with their large dark shields, they shook their sharp swords beaming in the sun, their shouts rolling like a peal of thunder, as with frantic gestures, they dashed forward with demoniac strength and ferocity, full against the front of the 22nd. But with shouts as loud, and shrieks as wild and fierce as theirs, and hearts as big, and arms as strong, the Irish soldiers met them with the queen of weapons—the musket, and sent their foremost masses rolling back in blood. These wild warriors continually advanced, sword and shield in hand, striving in all the fierceness of their valour, to break into the opposing ranks; no fire of small arms, no thrusts of bayonets, no sweeping discharges of grape from the guns—could drive the gallant soldiers back. They gave their breasts to the shot, they leaped upon the guns by twenties at a time; their dead went down the steep slope by hundreds; but the gaps in their masses were continually filled up from the rear; the survivors of the front rank still pressed forward with unabated fury, and the bayonet and the sword clashed in full and frequent conflict.”

After a severe contest of three hours the Scindian army was defeated, and, on the day following the victory, six of the Ameers delivered their swords to the British General upon the field of battle. The Beloochees lost five thousand men, and all their guns, ammunition, and treasure were taken, together with their camp and standards.

In the Notification of the Right Honourable Lord Ellenborough, the Governor-General of India, it was directed, “That the unserviceable guns, taken at Hyderabad, shall be sent to Bombay, and there cast into a triumphal column, whereon shall be inscribed in the English, and two native languages, the names of Major-General Sir Charles Napier, K.C.B., and of the several officers mentioned by His Excellency in his despatch, and likewise the names of the several officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates mentioned in the reports, that thus the names may be for ever recorded of those who, at Meeanee, obtained for themselves that glory in the field, which is the reward dearest to a true soldier.” Sir Charles Napier set the example, which has since been more or less followed, in naming the non-commissioned officers and men who had specially distinguished themselves.[110]

The loss of the 22nd. regiment was Captain J. Mc Leod Tew, one sergeant, and twenty-two rank and file killed; Lieutenant-Colonel Pennefather, Captain T. S. Conway, Lieutenants W. M. G. Mc Murdo and F. P. Harding, Ensigns R. Pennefather and H. Bowden, one sergeant, one corporal, and fifty privates wounded.

BATTLE OF HYDERABAD. 24TH. MARCH, 1843.

The whole of the Ameers did not submit, and the chiefs who continued to resist assembled an army, which was commanded by Meer Shere Mahomed. The British advanced from Hyderabad at daybreak on the morning of the 24th. of March, and about half-past eight o’clock twenty thousand Scindian troops were discovered in order of battle behind a nullah. Arrangements were immediately made for commencing the action, and the 22nd. regiment led the attack. Major Poole commanded the brigade, and Captain F. D. George the regiment, which advanced steadily against the enemy’s left, exposed to a heavy fire of matchlocks, without returning a shot until arriving within forty paces of the entrenchment, when it stormed the position occupied by the Beloochees. Lieutenant Coote first mounted the rampart, seized one of the enemy’s standards, and was severely wounded while in the act of waving it and cheering on his men; Lieutenant Powell seized another, and the gallant example of the officers stimulated the men to similar deeds. Privates J. Doherty, C. Lynar, E. Jobin, J. Mc Cartin, J. Walmsley, G. Roberts, E. Watson, and J. Oakley shot the defenders, and then captured fourteen standards, making five of their opponents prisoners. Privates S. Cowen, S. Alder, and G. Banbury also captured colours; and Corporal Tim. Kelly shot one of the Scindians, taking from him a silver-knobbed standard. The Beloochee infantry and artillery fought well, but were unable, although greatly superior in numbers, to resist the determined attack of disciplined soldiers.

Major-General Sir Charles Napier stated in his public despatch, “The battle was decided by the troop of Horse Artillery, and Her Majesty’s 22nd. regiment.”[111]

The loss of the enemy was very great, and eleven pieces of cannon were taken in position on the nullah, together with seventeen standards. The Beloochee force was completely defeated, and their commander, Meer Shere Mahomed, fled to the desert.[112] Among the killed was the great promoter of the war, Hoche Mahomed Seedee. Twenty-three rank and file of the 22nd. regiment were killed on this occasion; Lieutenants Chute, Coote, Evans, and Brennan, Ensign Richard Pennefather, six sergeants, one drummer, four corporals, and one hundred and twenty-three privates were wounded. At the battle of Hyderabad the regiment mustered only five hundred and sixty-two rank and file; the remainder, being sick and convalescent, having been left at Sukkur, in Upper Scinde.

These successes gained for the troops the high honour of the thanks of Parliament, and the Order of the Bath for several of the officers.

THE STAR FOR MAHARJPOOR AND PUNNIAR. 1843.

The Government of India, as a mark of their distinguished merit, presented to every officer and soldier engaged in these battles, a bronze star of six points, made from the captured guns, faced with a smaller star of silver. Both stars are similar, the only difference being that one has “Maharajpoor” on the silver face, the other “Punniar,” the date being the same—“December 29th., 1843.” They were permitted to be worn by the Queen’s regiments. The star was originally issued with a brass hook to fasten it to the breast of the wearer’s coat, but eventually it was worn with the “rainbow ribbon.”

BATTLES OF MAHARAJPOOR AND PUNNIAR. 29TH. DECEMBER, 1843.

A force named the “Army of Exercise” was assembled at Agra, in November, 1843, in consequence of affairs in the state of Gwalior, which had for some time required the attention of the Indian Government, although it was not anticipated that actual hostilities would take place. The events which led to the collision between the Anglo-Indian troops and those of the once powerful Mahratta kingdom, are as follow:—Upon the decease of Maharajah Thunkojee Rao Scindiah, the British Government promptly acknowledged as his successor the Maharajah Tyajee Rao Scindiah, who was nearest in blood to the late sovereign of Gwalior, and whose adoption by the Maharanee, his Highness’s widow, was approved by the chiefs. During the minority of the Maharajah, the office of regent was to be held by Mama Sahib. In a short time the regent was compelled by force to quit the Gwalior state, and the Dada Khasgee Walla succeeded to the confidence of the Maharanee without possessing generally that of the chiefs, and by his influence various acts were committed insulting and injurious to the British Government. The delivery of the Dada being peremptorily insisted upon as a necessary preliminary to the re-establishment of the customary relations with the Gwalior state, the Maharanee at length complied with the request, and the Governor-General, in order to give friendly support to the youthful Maharajah, directed the immediate advance of forces sufficient for the purpose. The Anglo-Indian troops entered the dominions of Scindiah, and a strong government having been established at Gwalior, they received orders to withdraw; but were not destined to return to their own territory without a severe conflict. Negotiations appeared proceeding to an amicable issue, but the design of the enemy to gain time to concentrate his forces became at length so evident, that active measures of hostility were determined upon. The British army left Agra, between the 12th. and 18th. of December, under the command of Major-General Sir Hugh Gough, who was accompanied by the Governor-General, Lord Ellenborough, in person.

The main division crossed the Koharee river early in the morning of the 29th. of December, and found the Mahratta forces drawn up in front of the village of Maharajpoor, in a very strong position, which they had occupied during the night, and which they had carefully entrenched. The British were about fourteen thousand strong, with forty pieces of artillery, while the enemy mustered eighteen thousand men, including three thousand cavalry, with a hundred guns. Notwithstanding the extreme difficulty of the country, intersected by deep and almost impassable ravines, the whole of the Anglo-Indian troops were in their appointed positions by eight o’clock in the morning of the 29th. of December. The action commenced by the advance of Major-General Littler’s column, which was exactly in front of Maharajpoor; whilst Major-General Valiant’s brigade took it in reverse, both being supported by Major-General Dennis’s column, and the two light field batteries.

Her Majesty’s 16th. Lancers, and the 39th. and 40th. regiments highly distinguished themselves. The 30th., forming part of Brigadier Wright’s brigade with the 56th. Native Infantry attacked with such vigour that they stormed the enemy’s batteries and bayoneted the gunners at their posts. But the Mahrattas rallied in the village, and after firing their Matchlocks threw them away, and fought sword in hand with the most determined bravery. In the meantime General Valiant’s brigade had taken Maharajpoor in reverse, and by this combined movement twenty-eight guns were captured, but the Mahratta position was not taken till nearly all its defenders had been slain on the spot.

A small work of four guns on the left of the entrenched main position of Chonda was long and obstinately defended, but subsequently carried; and the guns captured by the grenadiers of the 39th., under Captain Campbell, admirably supported by a wing of the 56th. Native Infantry, under Major Philips.

Not less distinguished was the conduct of the 40th.; this regiment in the attack on the enemy’s entrenched positions, had two successive commanding officers, Major Stopford[113] and Captain Coddington, wounded at the very muzzles of the guns. Two regimental standards were captured by the 39th., and four by the 40th. regiment. Major-General Valiant was also wounded.

Major-General Churchill, C.B., Quarter-Master General of Her Majesty’s forces in India, and Captain Somerset of the Grenadier Guards, Military Secretary to Lord Ellenborough, both received several wounds in personal rencontres. The former died after amputation of the leg. Major Henry Havelock, C.B., of the 13th. Light Infantry, Persian interpreter, served on Sir Hugh Gough’s personal staff.

Brigadier Cureton’s brigade of cavalry, of which the 16th. Lancers (under Lieutenant-Colonel Macdowell) formed part, took advantage of every opportunity, manœuvring most judiciously on the right, and had it not been for an impassable ravine, would have cut off the retreat of the whole,. The cavalry division was under the orders of Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, K.C.B.

In this action fifty-six guns, and the whole of the enemy’s ammunition waggons were captured.

Major-General Grey, who had been directed to push on with the left wing as rapidly as practicable to Punniar, twelve miles south-west of Gwalior, gained also a complete victory on the same day as the battle of Maharajpoor was fought, namely, the 29th. of December.

About four o’clock in the afternoon the enemy was observed to have taken up a strong position on a chain of lofty hills, four miles eastward of the camp. The Major-General determined immediately to attack him, and the 3rd. Buffs, with a company of sappers and miners, were detached to occupy a position on an opposite ridge, followed afterwards to the right by five companies of the 39th. Native Infantry, until the troops, amounting to two thousand and seven men, could be brought up, and an attack made upon the enemy’s left flank and centre. Owing to the lateness of the day, it was some time before this force could be supported. The Buffs, under Lieutenant-Colonel Clunie, and the sappers attacked the centre, exposed to a galling fire from the guns, and gallantly carried every position, driving the enemy from height to height, and capturing eleven of his guns, with a standard. The second infantry brigade under Acting-Brigadier Anderson, of the 50th., arrived in time to put a finish to the action; forming on the crest of the hill, he, by a gallant and judicious movement, attacked the enemy’s left, and completely defeated him, taking the remainder of his guns. Major Petit commanded the 50th., and distinguished himself by the charge he made down the hill at the head of that regiment. The 50th. Native Infantry shared in the above movement. Major White commanded the latter, and took the second infantry brigade out of action upon Brigadier Anderson being wounded.

A portion of the first cavalry brigade, under Brigadier Campbell of the 9th. Lancers, accompanied the force as far as the ground would admit, but no opportunity was afforded for actively employing them. General Grey at once affected a junction with Sir H. Gough under the walls of Givalin, which capital they occupied unopposed, and the Maharatta army was disbanded.

These victories were not gained without severe loss,[114] owing to the enemy’s force greatly exceeding the British, particularly in artillery, and to the commanding position of his guns, which were well served and resolutely defended both by gunners and infantry; the peculiar difficulties of the country gave also additional advantages to the gallantry of the Mahratta troops, whose casualties were exceedingly heavy.

The regiments engaged at Maharajpoor, were the 16th. Lancers, 39th. and 40th. Foot. Bengal Artillery and Sappers, 1st., 4th., and 10th. Native Cavalry, 2nd. Skinner’s Horse, and the 14th., 16th., 31st., 43rd., and 56th. Native Infantry. At Punniar; the troops engaged were the 9th. Lancers; the 3rd. and 50th. Foot; the 8th. Bengal Irregular Cavalry, a company of Sappers, and five companies of the 39th. and 50th. Native Infantry.

THE SUTLEJ AND PUNJAUB MEDALS, FOR THE FIRST AND SECOND SIKH WARS. 1845–6 AND 1848–9.

For the first Sikh War, or Sutlej Campaign, four Silver Medals were issued, for the four battles of “Moodkee, 1845;” “Ferozeshuhur, 1845;” “Aliwal, 1846;” “Sobraon, 1846.” By a general order, if a soldier was present at only one of these battles of the Campaign, he received the medal with the name of the battle inscribed on the reverse; but if he had been engaged in more battles than one, he received for each battle an additional clasp. The medal was designed by W. Wyon, and is considered a beautiful example of art. Obverse: The diademed head of the Queen, with the legend “Victoria Regina.” Reverse: A figure of Victory standing, with a laurel wreath in her right hand, and a palm branch in her left, at her feet a trophy of Sikh arms. Above is the inscription “Army of the Sutlej”; and in the exergue, the name and date of the battle for which the medal was given. Clasps for “Ferozeshuhur,” “Aliwal,” “Sobraon.” The 31st. and 50th. were the only European regiments that received the medal with three clasps for the four battles. Ribbon—dark blue with crimson edges.

By a general order, dated Ferozepore, April 2nd., 1849, a medal (silver) was granted for the Punjaub Campaign, second Sikh War, 1848–9. Obverse: same as the Sutlej Medal. Reverse: Lord Gough on horseback, the Sikh army laying down their arms before him, the British army in line with colours flying, in the background palm-trees. The superscription is “To the army of the Punjaub,” and in the exergue the date, MDCCCXLIX. Three clasps were issued for “Mooltan,” “Chillianwala,” and “Goojerat.” Ribbon—dark blue, with narrow stripes of yellow at the edges. The medal, without a clasp, was given to the officers and men of the Indus Flotilla who took part in the Campaign, and a Naval Brigade of about one hundred men, received the medal, with a clasp, for Mooltan. Two clasps were the greatest number worn with any medal.

THE SUTLEJ CAMPAIGN. 1845–1846.

The Sikh army which had been formed by Runjeet Singh, and trained by French and Italian refugees in his service, according to European tactics, had, since the decease of that politic ruler in 1839, become the dominant power, and finally coerced, or induced the Lahore authorities to commence hostilities. The Maharajah was an infant, his advisers powerless; but the soldiers, who styled themselves the “Punth Khalsajee,” or true believers, accustomed to conquest, and elated by success, were eager for a contest with the English, whom they were confident of expelling from Hindostan. Accordingly the Sikh army, having crossed the Sutlej on the 11th. December, 1845, invested Ferozepore on one side, and took up an entrenched position at the village of Ferozeshah, about ten miles in advance of Ferozepore, and nearly the same distance from Moodkee, the enemy placing in this camp one hundred and eight pieces of cannon, with a force exceeding fifty thousand men. Sir Henry Hardinge, the Governor-General of India, had for some time been aware of the intentions of the Sikhs, and so far from being unprepared to meet and repel an invasion, before he had been three months in India, large bodies of troops were marching from different points towards the North West Frontier, to reinforce the army of observation on the Sutlej. At the beginning of December, 1845, there were 10,472 men and 24 guns at Ferozepore, 7235 men with 12 guns at Loodiana, and nearly 13,000 men with 70 guns at Umballa; in all, nearly 31,000 men and 70 guns, under the command of Sir Hugh Gough.

The Sikhs remained inactive in the vicinity of Ferozepore for some days, which may be regarded as a providential circumstance, as instead of annihilating Major-General Sir John Littler’s weak divisions, they contented themselves with stopping the dâks, and plundering the country, until the 17th. of December, when they marched to intercept the approach of the “Army of the Sutlej,” then advancing to the relief of Ferozepore from Umballa, under Sir Hugh Gough, with whom was the Governor-General.

BATTLE OF MOODKEE. 18TH. DECEMBER, 1845.

After a harassing march of one hundred and fifty miles, along roads of heavy sand, the troops arrived at Moodkee, on the 18th. of December, having endured every kind of privation; the incessant labour required of them admitting scarcely an hour’s uninterrupted repose before being called upon for renewed exertions. About three o’clock in the afternoon, the army, suffering severely from the want of water, and in a state of great exhaustion, received intelligence of the advance of the Sikhs on Moodkee, and the troops had scarcely time to get under arms, and to move to their positions, before the information was confirmed. The horse artillery and cavalry were immediately pushed forward, the infantry and field batteries moving in support. Two miles were scarcely passed, when the enemy, consisting of about twenty thousand infantry, and an equal number of cavalry, with forty guns, under Lal Singh, were discovered in position, which they had either just taken up, or were advancing in order of battle. The country at this spot was a dead flat, dotted with sandy hillocks, and covered at short intervals with a low thick jungle, forming an excellent screen for the infantry and guns of the enemy, from which they opened a severe cannonade upon the advancing troops, which was vigorously replied to by the horse artillery under Brigadier Brooke. After the manœuvres of the cavalry on the left and right flanks of their opponents, the infantry commenced their participation in the fight, and advancing under Major-Generals Sir Harry Smith, Walter Gilbert, and Sir John Mc Caskill, attacked in echelon of lines the Sikh infantry, the wood and approaching darkness of night rendering them almost invisible. The great superiority of numbers of the enemy necessarily caused their extended line to outflank the British, but the movements of the cavalry counteracted this advantage. Desperate was the opposition experienced, but the roll of fire from the infantry soon convinced the Sikhs of the inutility of resistance; their whole force was driven from position to position with great slaughter at the point of the bayonet; night only saved them from further disaster, this stout conflict being maintained for an hour and a half of dim starlight, objects being rendered still more obscure from the clouds of dust which arose from the sandy plain. Lal Singh, the Sikh commander, was wounded, and narrowly escaped being taken prisoner. Darkness alone prevented the pursuit of the foe; and the force bivouacked on the field for some hours; returning to their encampment, when it was ascertained that they had no foe before them, as the enemy fled to their camp at Ferozeshuhur.

In this manner was achieved the first of a series of victories over the Sikh troops; troops that had fought with the British army only three years previously, in the advance on Cabool, and had been thanked in general orders for their services, sustaining as they did, at the forcing of the Khyber Pass, a loss equal to that of the Anglo-Indian force; it appears therefore but reasonable to infer, that much of the skill evinced by them in the disposition and arrangement of their army may be in some degree attributed to the experience they gained by their co-operation in the Afghan campaign; proving themselves unquestionably at Moodkee, and in the succeeding conflicts, one of the best disciplined and most powerful antagonists the British had ever encountered in India.

This victory was not gained without considerable loss; several gallant officers fell and two hundred men, amongst them the hero of Afghanistan, Major-General Sir Robert Sale, who, towards the conclusion of the action, had his thigh shattered with a grape shot, from the effects of which he died. Major-General Sir John McCaskill, K.C.B., who had served with the 9th. Foot in that country, was also amongst the slain.

The troops engaged at Moodkee were the 3rd. Light Dragoons, 9th., 31st., 50th., and 80th. Foot, Skinner’s Horse, 8th. Bengal Irregular Cavalry, and the 5th., 7th., and 26th. Bengal Infantry.

BATTLE OF FEROZESHAH OR FEROZESHUHUR. 21ST. AND 22ND. DECEMBER, 1845.

On the 19th. of December the army was concentrated at Moodkee, no further operations taking place until the 21st., when it moved by its left on Ferozepore; and having on the march been reinforced by Major-General Sir John Littler’s division of five thousand men from that place, General Sir Hugh Gough formed his forces in order of battle. It was then resolved to attack the enemy’s entrenched camp at Ferozeshah, or Ferozeshuhur, where they were posted in great force, and had a most formidable artillery; their camp was a parallelogram, about a mile in length, and half that distance in breadth, including within its area the village of Ferozeshuhur, the shorter sides looking towards the Sutlej and Moodkee, and the longer towards Ferozepore, and the open country. The plains, as at Moodkee, were covered with low jhow jungle; this added to the difficulty of the advance, which was made in four divisions; the left wing under the direction of the Governor-General, (Lieutenant-General Sir Henry Hardinge,) who had volunteered his services as second in command. The force of the Sikhs was about 35,000 men, two-thirds of whom were regular troops, with ninety-eight guns, and another army of 23,000 regulars and sixty-seven guns, under Tej Singh, was only ten miles distant. Upwards of one hundred guns of the enemy, nearly one half of battering calibre, opened a heavy cannonade, which was checked, but not silenced, by the far less numerous artillery of the assailants.[115] In spite of this storm of shot and shell, the infantry gallantly advanced, and boldly carried the formidable entrenchments, throwing themselves upon the guns, and wresting them from the enemy. These exertions, however, only partially gained the batteries, and the soldiery had to face so hot a fire from the Sikhs from behind their guns, that the most heroic efforts could only succeed in carrying a portion of the entrenchment. Darkness did not bring a total cessation of hostilities, for about the middle of the night the Sikhs caused one of their heavy guns to bear upon that part of the field gained, and on which the troops had bivouacked. The gun was soon captured by the 80th. regiment;[116] but the enemy, whenever moonlight revealed the position, still continued to harass the troops by the fire of their artillery.

At length the long night wore away, and with daylight of the 22nd. of December came retribution. The infantry formed into line, supported on both flanks by horse artillery, whilst a fire was opened from the centre, aided by a flight of rockets. Here a masked battery played with great effect, dismounting the pieces and blowing up the tumbrils of the British, but at this juncture Sir Henry Hardinge placed himself at the head of the left wing, the right being led by Sir Hugh Gough. Unchecked by the opposing fire, the line advanced, and drove the foe rapidly out of the village of Ferozeshah, and the encampment; then changing front to the left, continued to sweep the camp, bearing down all opposition. Eventually the Sikhs were dislodged from their whole position. The line now halted, and the two brave leaders rode along its front, amid the cheering of the soldiers and the waving of the captured standards of the Khalsa army. Seventy-three pieces of cannon were also captured.

The British, masters of the entire field, now assumed a position on the ground they had so nobly won; but their labours were not ended, for in less than two hours Sirdar Tej Singh brought up from the vicinity of Ferozepore fresh battalions, and a large field of artillery, supported by thirty thousand Ghorechurras, previously encamped near the river. Driving in the cavalry parties, he made strenuous efforts to regain the position at Ferozeshah; this attempt was defeated; but the Sirdar renewing the contest with fresh troops, and a large artillery, commenced the attack by a combination against the left flank; and after being frustrated in this attempt, essayed such a demonstration against the captured village, as compelled the British to change the whole front to the right. Meanwhile an incessant fire was maintained by the foe without being answered by a single shot, the artillery ammunition being completely expended in these protracted encounters. The almost exhausted cavalry were now directed to threaten both flanks at once, the infantry preparing to advance in support; this soon caused the Sikhs to discontinue firing, and to abandon the field, precipitately retreating towards the Sutlej, large stores of grain and matériel of war being abandoned by the enemy.[117]

It is not surprising that the British casualties were numerous; the total loss being six hundred and ninety-four killed, and one thousand seven hundred and twenty-one wounded. The entire staff of the Governor-General was killed or wounded, except his son, Captain Hardinge, who had his horse shot under him. Within thirty hours an entrenched camp had been stormed, a general action fought, and two considerable conflicts sustained with the enemy. Thus in less than four days, sixty thousand Sikh soldiers, supported by upwards of one hundred and fifty pieces of cannon, were dislodged from their position, and received a just retribution for their treacherous proceedings, without provocation or declaration of hostilities.

The 3rd. Light Dragoons, 9th., 29th., 31st., 50th., 62nd., and 80th. Foot; the 2nd. Skinner’s Horse, 8th. Bengal Irregular Cavalry, Bengal Sappers and Miners, Royal Bengal Fusiliers; 4th., 5th., and 7th. Bengal Infantry, took part in the battle of Ferozeshuhur. In the official despatch there were no regiments particularized, for all were equally exposed during this protracted conflict.[118]

BATTLE OF ALIWAL. 28TH. JANUARY, 1846.

On the 16th. of January, 1846, the first brigade, with a few guns and some native cavalry, received sudden orders to march on the following morning in the direction of Loodiana, under the command of Major-General Sir Harry Smith. By a forced, march on the 17th., the fort of Dhurrumkote was surprised, and the garrison, consisting of about three hundred men, laid down their arms, and were sent prisoners to head-quarters. On the 20th. of the same month this division was reinforced near the fort of Jugraon by the 16th. Lancers, the 53rd. Foot, a detachment of recruits of the Queen’s regiments, and a troop of horse artillery. The Major-General decided on attempting the relief of Loodiana, which was but slightly garrisoned, and was threatened by a large body of the enemy. The troops commenced their march about one o’clock in the morning of the 21st.; about eleven the enemy was observed to be drawn up, parallel with the British line of march, in a strong position at Buddiwal, his front covered by a ridge of low sand-hills, bristling with forty pieces of artillery, which were so placed that it was necessary, in order to gain Loodiana, either to risk a battle to dislodge him from a strong position,—which, with troops fatigued by a long march, under a burning sun, and greatly inferior in numbers, would have been a hazardous proceeding,—or to proceed along the entire front of his position under a galling fire.

Having a just confidence in the steadiness of his troops, Sir Harry Smith chose the latter course. The infantry, formed in open column of companies right in front (the grenadier company of the 31st. leading,) and ready at any moment to form line, preceded by the artillery, and covered by the cavalry, marched at a distance of five hundred yards, along the front of this formidable line, receiving the fire of each battery as it bore upon them. The Sikh position being passed, and the enemy declining to follow, by three o’clock in the afternoon the troops arrived at Loodiana, thus effecting the desired object.

On the 22nd. and 23rd. the soldiers were permitted to rest themselves after their late fatigue, and on the 24th. the enemy retired to Aliwal, a village on the Sutlej. The British moved to the ground lately occupied by them at Buddiwal, where they were reinforced by the second brigade of Sir Harry Smith’s division, consisting of the 50th. Foot and 48th. Native Infantry, with some cavalry and infantry from Loodiana.

At daylight on the 28th. Sir Harry Smith marched with his whole force to attack the Sirdar Runjoor Singh and the Rajah of Ladwa in their camps at Aliwal, the enemy being drawn up in line of battle with his left resting on the village, numbering about fifteen thousand men, with fifty-six guns. From information afterwards received, it appeared that the Sikhs were about to march upon Jugraon that very morning, for the purpose of getting between Sir Harry Smith’s force and the heavy guns coming up from Delhi under a very slender escort. The march having been previously conducted in columns of brigades at deploying distance, each brigade deployed on its leading company, and thus formed one long line. Abour ten o’clock in the morning the action commenced by a heavy cannonade from the Sikh artillery, which was principally directed on the British centre. The village of Aliwal was filled with infantry, supported by cavalry in the rear, and further defended by two guns on its left.

“The enemy,” says Sir Harry Smith, “fought with much resolution, and maintained frequent encounters with our cavalry hand to hand. In one charge of infantry upon the 16th. Lancers, they threw away their muskets, and came on with their swords and targets against the lance.” But all their bravery was fruitless. The village was carried, and the two guns were captured,[119] but the line being in consequence somewhat disarranged, it was quickly re-formed, and advanced in excellent order, overcoming all opposition. The attack of the enemy by the left wing was equally successful; the line advanced, making a steady and successful charge, and the Sikhs, being beaten in every quarter, fled towards the river in the utmost confusion, leaving their camp, baggage, and stores, with fifty-two pieces of artillery, as trophies in the hands of the victors.

The regiments engaged in this battle were the 16th. Lancers, 31st., 50th., and 53rd. Foot, 3rd. Skinner’s Horse, 1st. and 2nd. Ghoorkas, and 7th. and 13th. Bengal Infantry.

BATTLE OF SOBRAON. 10TH. FEBRUARY, 1846.

Although the intelligence of the victory of Aliwal, and the sight of the numerous bodies which floated from the vicinity of that battle-field to the bridge of boats at Sobraon, apparently disheartened the enemy, and caused many of them to return to their homes, yet in a few days they appeared as confident as ever of being able in their entrenched position, to defy the Anglo-Indian army, and to prevent the passage of the Sutlej.

The heavy ordnance having arrived on the 8th. of February, the day on which the forces under Major-General Sir Harry Smith rejoined the main body of the army, it was determined at once to storm their entrenchments, and finally drive them out of Hindoostan. This was no ordinary undertaking, as, from observations made during the time the head-quarters of the army were stationed at the village of Nihalkee, it was ascertained that the position at Sobraon was covered with formidable entrenchments, and defended by thirty thousand of the élite of the Khalsa troops; besides being united by a good bridge to a reserve on the opposite bank of the river, on which was stationed a considerable camp, with artillery, which commanded and flanked the Sikh field-works on the British side of the Sutlej.

About daybreak on the 10th. of February, the mortars, battering guns, and field artillery were disposed on the alluvial land, embracing within their fire the enemy’s works. As soon as the sun’s rays cleared the heavy mist which hung over the plain, the cannonade commenced; but notwithstanding the admirable manner in which the guns were served, it would have been visionary to expect that they could, within any limited time, silence the fire of seventy pieces of artillery behind well-constructed batteries, or dislodge troops so strongly entrenched. It soon therefore became evident that musketry and the bayonet must ultimately decide the contest.

The British infantry, formed on the extreme left of the line, then advanced to the assault, and in spite of every impediment, cleared the entrenchments, and entered the enemy’s camp. Her Majesty’s 10th., 53rd., and 80th. regiments, with the 33rd., 43rd., 59th., and 63rd. Native Infantry, moving at a firm and steady pace, never fired a shot till they had passed the barriers opposed to them, to which was attributed the success of their first effort, and the small loss sustained by them. When checked by the formidable obstacles and superior numbers to which the attacking division was exposed, the second division, under Major-General Gilbert, afforded the most opportune assistance by advancing to the attack of the Sikh batteries, entering the fortified position after a severe struggle, and sweeping through the interior of the camp. A very severe loss was inflicted by this division upon the retreating enemy. The same gallant efforts, attended by similar results, distinguished the attack of the enemy’s left by the first division, under Major-General Sir Harry Smith, in which the troops nobly sustained their former reputation.[120]

Fighting with the energy of desperation, the Sikhs even when some of their entrenchments were mastered with the bayonet, endeavoured to recover with the sword the positions they had lost. The cavalry under General Sir Joseph Thackwell, rode through the openings made by the sappers, in single file, and re-forming as they passed them, galloped on and cut down the Sikh artillerymen at their guns. But it was not until the weight of all three divisions of infantry, in addition to several regiments of cavalry, and the fire of every piece of field artillery that could be sent to their aid, had been felt, that the enemy gave way. The Sikh regiments retreated at first in tolerable order, but the incessant volleys soon caused them to seek safety in a rapid flight. Masses of them precipitated themselves on their bridge, which, being broken by the heavy fire, was incapable to sustain the multitudes pressing forward; the sudden rise too of the Sutlej rendered the ford almost impassable, adding another obstacle to their escape. A dreadful carnage ensued. The stream was red with the blood of men and horses, the bridge in many places had given way, and it is considered that at least a third of the Sikh army perished in this battle; sixty-seven of their guns were captured, together with two hundred camel-swivels (zumbroorucks,)[121] numerous standards, and vast munitions of war.

In this manner ended the battle of Sobraon; at six in the morning it commenced; at nine it became a hand to hand conflict; and by eleven it was gained. Major-General Sir Robert Dick, K.C.B., the former leader of the 42nd. Royal Highlanders in Spain, fell at the moment of victory; Brigadier Taylor, C.B., the beloved commanding officer of the second division, was also killed. In these several battles the British loss amounted to six thousand two hundred and seventy-two officers and men killed and wounded.

Of the Queen’s regiments, besides those already mentioned, the 31st. and 50th. were described in orders as having greatly distinguished themselves. The gallant conduct of the 9th., 29th., and 62nd. regiments, was also specially noticed, and the cavalry were not forgotten.[122] The 3rd. Light Dragoons and the 10th. especially distinguished themselves.

The following regiments were present at this decisive victory, namely,—3rd. Light Dragoons; 9th., and 16th. Lancers, 9th., 10th., 29th., 31st., 50th., 53rd., 62nd., and 80th. Foot; their conduct and that of the officers received the thanks of Parliament, the 1st. Bengal Europeans; 4th. 5th., 6th., 7th., 8th., 9th., and 26th. Bengal Native Infantry, and 1st., and 2nd. Goorkhas.

Ten days after the battle of Sobraon the British arrived before Lahore. So complete was the discomfiture of the Sikhs, that no further opposition was experienced: and on the 22nd. of February a brigade of troops took formal possession of the palace and citadel of Lahore. A treaty was signed on the 7th. of March, which, while it evinced the moderation and justice of the paramount power of India, appeared calculated to secure the frontier against similar acts of aggression.

THE PUNJAB CAMPAIGN. SIEGE OF MOOLTAN.

7TH. SEPTEMBER, 1848, TO 2ND. JANUARY, 1849.

Major-General Sir John Littler had been selected to command the garrison of about ten thousand men which had been left at Lahore, to protect the chief sirdars from their own turbulent countrymen, while re-constructing the government, with Sir Henry Lawrence as political Resident, and everything appeared to be progressing in a satisfactory manner, when, in 1848, Moolraj, the Dewan of Mooltan, having apparently agreed to the arrangement for appointing Sirdar Khan Singh his successor as governor of that town, Mr. Vans Agnew, of the Civil Service, and Lieutenant Anderson, of the Bombay Army, who had been sent to Mooltan to install Khan Singh were treacherously attacked and murdered. This was followed by a general outbreak at Lahore, and endeavours were made to expel the British from the Punjab. In this capital Maharaj Singh, a Gooroo or priest, raising the standard of rebellion, soon collected a numerous body of the disbanded Sikhs, and thus prevented the British troops at Lahore from marching against Mooltan, which was occupied by the enemy at the commencement of hostilities.

It was at this juncture that Lieutenant Edwardes[123] accomplished that for which he gained such just renown. By his gallantry and judicious skill he not only raised forces, but exerted so strong an influence that he succeeded in holding Moolraj in check until succours could be afforded; and having united his troops with those of Colonel Cortlandt, several successful encounters took place with the insurgents. On June 18th., Edwardes and Cortlandt with troops consisting chiefly of Sikhs and Mohammedans, after an action of 9 hours defeated the army of Moolraj at Kineyree, with great loss of men and baggage; six guns also were taken. In July they again attacked Moolraj, who with an army of eleven thousand men had taken up a strong position at the village of Suddoosam, and after a fierce fight of six hours drove him to seek shelter within the walls of Mooltan. Major-General Whish arrived from Lahore on the 18th. of August, 1848, with a force of which Her Majesty’s 10th. Foot formed part, and on the next day was joined by a column from Ferozepore, with which was the Queen’s 32nd. regiment. The village of Ramteerut was taken possession of on the 7th. of September, and the working parties having made good progress, it was resolved to attack the outworks on the 12th. of that month, when Shere Singh deserted with five thousand Sikhs to the enemy. This defection made it necessary to raise the siege on the 15th. of that month, and a position was taken up some miles distant.

Meanwhile Lord Gough was marching into the Punjab, and the advance force, under Brigadier-General Campbell, C.B., (afterwards Lord Clyde,) was engaged at Ramnuggur on the 22nd. of November, 1848. Here the gallant Brigadier-General Cureton, C.B., commanding the cavalry division, (the flaxen haired boy of the Peninsula,) and Lieutenant-Colonel William Havelock, K.H., were killed. The brilliant charges of the 3rd. and 14th. Light Dragoons, and of the 5th. and 8th. regiments of Light Cavalry, against the enemy’s horsemen, numbering between three and four thousand men, was specially noticed in general orders.

This engagement was followed by the action of Sadoolapoor, on Sunday, the 3rd. of December, 1848, by the troops under Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, K.C.B., in which the 3rd. Light Dragoons, and the 24th. and 61st. regiments shared. The enemy’s loss was severe, but the British casualties were comparatively small, amounting to only seventy-three killed and wounded.

A gallant and successful attack was made with little loss, on a strong position of the enemy on the eastern side of the Grand Canal, by the troops under Brigadier-General F. Markham, on the morning of the 7th. of November.[124] This is known as the action of Sooroojkhund, in which the 10th. and 32nd. regiments shared, (the latter being commanded by Major Inglis, afterwards the heroic defender of Lucknow,) when the enemy’s strongly entrenched position was carried, and four of his guns captured without firing a shot.

While these events were occurring Major-General Whish renewed the siege of Mooltan; and having been joined on the 26th. of December by Brigadier the Honourable H. Dundas, C.B., of the 60th. Rifles, with the Bombay column, which, in addition to native corps, comprised the 60th. Royal Rifles, an attack was made on the entrenchments on the 27th. of December; and the enemy being driven from the suburbs, a position was taken up by the British within four hundred yards of the walls. The gallantry and discipline of the 60th. Rifles were specially noticed; they had Major Gordon killed, and Major Dennis wounded. Three companies of the 32nd. shared in the re-occupation of the suburbs on this occasion.

By a shell from one of the mortars on the 30th. the principal magazine, containing 400,000 lbs. of powder, in the citadel was blown up, destroying the grand musjid and several houses, and costing the lives of about eight hundred of the garrison. Nowise dismayed by this misfortune, Moolraj refused to surrender, and continued the defence, saying he had powder enough left to last him for twelvemonths; but breaches were effected during the nights of the 30th. and 31st., one near the Delhi gate, and the other near the Bohur gate. A sortie was made by the garrison on the last day of the year, but this was repulsed by Major Edwardes and Lieutenant Lake, the enemy being driven back with severe loss. The place was eventually stormed in the afternoon of the 2nd. of January, 1849.

Colour-Sergeant John Bennett, of the 1st. Bombay Fusiliers, performed a most gallant act. He planted the Union Jack in the crest of the breach, standing beside it until the troops had passed. Both colour and staff were riddled with balls. The suburbs between the Delhi gate and the left breach were occupied by pickets from the first brigade, under Major Dennin of the 60th. Rifles, a company of that regiment, under Captain Douglas, being stationed in the houses opposite the breach is, the Khoonee Boorj, to cover the advance of the storming party, and two companies, under Captains Young and Sibthorp, to perform the same office for the Bengal column.

Two practicable breaches having been made, orders were issued to storm the citadel (into which Moolraj had retired) on the 22nd.; and when the British troops were about to commence, the Sikh chief, with the whole of the garrison, surrendered.[125] Moolraj was subsequently tried for the murder of Mr. Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson, but the capital sentence was changed into imprisonment for life. This siege cost the British a loss of nearly one thousand two hundred killed and wounded. After this brilliant success, Major-General Whish proceeded with a considerable portion of his troops, to join the army immediately under the command of Lord Gough.

The 10th., 32nd., and 60th. regiments took part in these operations. These three regiments, after the fall of the place, proceeded to join the army under Lord Gough, and by forced marches succeeded in being in time to share in the final struggle at Goojerat. The Native regiments present were—the Royal Bombay Fusiliers, 5th. Bengal Cavalry, 1st. and 2nd. Scinde Horse; 3rd., 7th., 9th., and 19th. Bombay Infantry; and Bengal and Bombay Sappers and Miners.

BATTLE OF CHILIANWALA. 13TH. JANUARY, 1849.

Lord Gough having received information on the 10th. of January of the fall of the fortress of Attock, which had been defended for a lengthened period, by Major Herbert, and of the advance of Chuttur Singh, in order to unite his forces with those under his son, Shere Singh, resolved to attempt the overthrow of the Sikh army in his front; and, accordingly, at daylight on the morning of the 12th., moved on the Dingee from Loah Tibba, and thence on the following morning towards the village of Chilianwala, the army making a considerable detour to the right, partly to distract the enemy’s attention, but chiefly with the view of keeping as clear of the jungle as possible. The village was reached about noon, when a strong picket of the enemy’s cavalry and infantry was discovered on a mound close to it. This was at once dispersed, and from the elevation was obtained a very extended view of the country and of the enemy drawn out in order of battle.[126] The ground in front although not a dense was still a difficult jungle; and as the day was so far advanced, Lord Gough decided to take up a position in rear of the village.

While ground was being selected for the encampment the enemy advanced some horse artillery, and opened a fire on the skirmishers in front of the village. Orders were given for this fire to be silenced by a few rounds from the heavy guns, which was instantly returned by that of nearly the whole of the enemy’s field artillery, thus exposing the position of his guns, which had hitherto been concealed by the jungle. As it was evident that the Sikhs intended to fight, and would probably advance their guns so as to reach the encampment during the night, the British were at once drawn up in order of battle. After about an hour’s fire that of the enemy appeared to be, if not actually silenced, at least sufficiently disabled to justify an advance upon his position and guns.

The left division, under Brigadier-General Colin Campbell (afterwards Lord Clyde), was then ordered to advance. This had to move over a greater extent of ground, in front of which the foe appeared not to have many guns. Shortly afterwards Sir Walter Gilbert was directed to advance, Brigadier Pope being instructed to connect the flank and support the movement. Brigadier Penny’s brigade was held in reserve, while the Irregular Cavalry, under Brigadier Hearsey, with the 20th. Native Infantry, was ordered to protect the provisions and baggage.

Brigadier Pennycuick’s brigade having failed in maintaining the position it had carried, Brigadier Penny’s reserve was ordered to support; but Brigadier-General Colin Campbell, (to use Lord Gough’s own words,) “with that steady coolness and military decision for which he is so remarkable, having pushed on his left brigade and formed line to his right, carried everything before him, and soon overthrew that portion of the enemy which had obtained a temporary advantage over his right brigade.”

This last brigade mistook for the signal to move in double time the action of their brave leaders, Brigadier Pennycuick and Lieutenant-Colonel Brookes, who waved their swords over their heads as they cheered on their gallant troops. This unfortunate mistake caused the Europeans to outstrip the native corps, which were unable to keep pace, and arriving, completely blown, at a belt of very thick jungle, got into some confusion, and Lieutenant-Colonel Brookes, heading the 24th., was killed between the Sikh guns. At this moment a numerous body of infantry, which supported their guns, opened so destructive a fire that the brigade was compelled to retire, but not before having lost their gallant leader, Brigadier Pennycuick,[127] and the three other field officers of the 24th., together with nearly half the regiment;[128] the native corps also suffered severely.

In the height of the conflict, from causes never satisfactorily explained, the cavalry of Brigadier Pope’s brigade, suddenly retreated, bursting through their own artillery in their course. They were pursued by the Sikh horse, who charged the artillery, unable to fire without killing their own cavalry, as friends and foes in the mêlée were intermixed. Seventy-five of the gunners were cut down, and six guns captured by the enemy. But the reserve artillery came up, the cavalry rallied, and the infantry standing firm, the Sikh horsemen were repulsed with loss, and two of the guns captured retaken.

Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, on the extreme left and rear, charged the enemy’s cavalry wherever they shewed themselves, and the right attack of infantry, under Major-General Sir Walter Gilbert, was most successful, whilst the left brigade, under Brigadier Mountain, was highly distinguished. Brigadier Godby ably supported the advance with the right brigade.[129]

Lord Gough remained with Brigadier-General Campbell’s division, which had been reinforced by Brigadier Mountain’s brigade, until nearly eight o’clock, in order to effect the bringing in of the captured ordnance,[130] and of the wounded.

At the close of this battle, which Havelock states:—“was the most sanguinary, and the nearest approximation to a defeat of any of the great conflicts of the British power in India,”—Lord Gough, for want of water, fell back for about a mile, and took up a new position clear of the jungle.

The loss of the Sikhs, principally among their old and tried soldiers, was computed at three thousand killed, and four thousand wounded. With the exception of Sobraon, it was remarked by Lord Gough that he never remembered seeing so many of an enemy’s slain upon the same space. The British casualties were likewise heavy.[131]

In this battle the “undaunted bravery” of Her Majesty’s 29th. regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Congreve, was specially noticed, and the conduct of the 61st. was equally distinguished. The regiments engaged at Chillianwala were the 3rd. and 14th. Light Dragoons, 9th. Lancers, 24th., 29th., and 61st. Foot; Bengal Fusiliers, and 2nd. and 11th. Bengal Native Infantry.

BATTLE OF GOOJERAT. 21ST FEBRUARY, 1849.

After the battle of Chilianwala, the enemy occupied their position for nearly a month, with the British encamped on their left flank, but on February 12th. they quitted their entrenchments, and took up a position between Goojerat and the Chenab, with about 61,500 men and fifty-nine guns, under Shere Singh. It appears to have been their intention to cross this river, and, after plundering the Rechna Doab, to have marched to Lahore; but this was prevented by Major-General Whish, who had detached a brigade to guard the fords above and below Wuzeerabad, in which direction Lord Gough had moved.

At half-past seven o’clock in the morning of the 21st. of February, the army advanced with the precision of a parade movement. The Sikhs opened their fire at a very long distance, which exposed to the artillery both the position and range of their guns. For the first time the English commander was superior in artillery to the enemy, having ninety-seven guns, some of heavy calibre, but only 24,000 infantry. The infantry was halted just out of fire, and the whole of the artillery were advanced, covered by skirmishers.

The Sikh guns were served with their accustomed rapidity, and the enemy well and resolutely maintained his position, but the terrific force of the British fire obliged him, after an obstinate resistance, to fall back. The infantry were then deployed, and a general advance was directed, the movement being covered, as before, by artillery.

Burra Kalra, the left village of those of that name, wherein the enemy had concealed a large body of infantry, and which was apparently the key of their position, lay immediately in the line of Major-General Sir Walter Gilbert’s advance, and was carried in the most brilliant style by a spirited attack of the third brigade, under Brigadier Penny, consisting of the 2nd. Europeans, and 31st. and 70th. regiments of Native Infantry, which drove the enemy from their cover with great slaughter. A very spirited and successful movement was also made about the same time against a heavy body of troops in and about the second or Chotah Kalra, by part of Brigadier Hervey’s brigade, most gallantly led by Lieutenant-Colonel Franks, of the 10th. Foot.

The heavy artillery continued to advance, taking up successive forward positions, driving the enemy from those he had retired to, whilst the rapid advance and beautiful fire of the horse artillery and light field batteries, which were strengthened by bringing to the front the two reserved troops of horse artillery, under Lieutenant-Colonel Brind, Brigadier Brook having the general superintendence of the whole of the horse artillery, broke the enemy’s ranks at all points. The whole infantry line then rapidly advanced, and drove their opponents before it. The nullah was cleared, several villages stormed, the guns that were in position carried, the camp captured, and the whole army of Shere Singh routed in every direction; the right wing and Brigadier-General Campbell’s division passing in pursuit to the eastward, and the Bombay column to the westward of the town.

Thus hotly pursued, the retreat of the Sikhs soon became a perfect flight, all arms dispersing over the country, rapidly followed by the troops for a distance of twelve miles, their track strewed with their wounded, their weapons, and military equipments, which they threw away to conceal that they were soldiers.

On the left a most successful and gallant charge was made upon the Afghan cavalry, and a large body of Goorchurras, by the Scinde horse, and a party of the 9th. Lancers, when several standards were captured. The 14th. Light Dragoons and the other cavalry regiments on the right, regular and irregular, by their bold front and gallant conduct, contributed much to the success of the day, while their conduct in following the fugitives received high commendation.

Thus were defeated the forces brought by the Sikhs into the field, amongst whom were the élite of the old Khalsa army. Their numbers were estimated at sixty thousand men of all arms, and fifty-nine pieces of artillery; under the command of Sirdar Chuttur Singh, and Rajah Shere Singh, with a body of one thousand five hundred Afghan horse, led by Akram Khan, son of the Ameer, Dost Mahomed Khan. For the first time had the Sikhs and Afghans combined together, but the complete victory of Goojerat showed the futility of the compact.

Among the fifty-three guns captured were recovered those lost at Ramnuggur and Chillianwala; and it was also a gratifying fact that the casualties of the British were less than could be expected.

For twelve miles did the exulting horsemen pursue the flying foe, and the shades of evening were falling when they returned weary to camp. The following morning Major-General Gilbert resumed the pursuit towards the Jhelum, with the view of cutting off the enemy from the only practicable gun-road to that river. Another division of infantry, under Brigadier-General Colin Campbell, advanced on the road to Bimber, scouring the country in that direction to prevent their carrying off their guns by that route; and a body of cavalry under Lieutenant-Colonel Bradford, successfully pushed on several miles into the hills, accompanied by Captain Nicholson, a most energetic political officer, with the same object; while Lord Gough remained in possession of the field for the purpose of supporting these operations, covering the fords of the Chenab, and destroying the vast magazines of ammunition left scattered in all directions. These combinations were entirely successful, and by them the power of the Sikhs was completely broken. The regiments which took part in this decisive victory were, the 3rd., 9th., and 14th. Light Dragoons; the 10th., 24th., 29th., 32nd., 53rd., 60th., and 61st. Foot; the 1st. and 2nd. Bengal European, 1st. Bombay European; 1st., 5th., 6th., and 8th. Bengal Light Cavalry; 3rd., 9th., 11th., and 14th. Irregular Cavalry; Scinde Horse; nine troops Horse Artillery, four batteries Bombay Artillery; 2nd. and 11th. Bengal Infantry, and 19th. Bombay Infantry.

Major-General Sir Walter Gilbert, K.C.B., crossing the Jhelum on the 3rd. of March, came up with a portion of the retreating army, under Shere Singh and Chuttur Singh, at Hoormuck, where they surrendered on the 11th. of March; the sirdars and the remainder of his troops, amounting to sixteen thousand men, laid down their arms at Rawul Pindee three days afterwards. Forty-one pieces of artillery were given up, and the Sikhs remaining, after so many fields of slaughter, being given each a rupee, dispersed to their homes. The Afghans were energetically pursued through Attock and Peshawur, as far as the Khyber Pass, losing half their number in the field, and many of the remainder in their retreat. Dost Mahomed then sued for peace, which was granted to him.

The Duke of Wellington, then Commander-in-Chief, being dissatisfied with the conduct of Lord Gough for incurring such heavy losses, superseded him in his command by Sir Charles Napier, who, selected at a moment’s notice, had proceeded to India, but found on his arrival that the British arms had gained the ascendancy in that country, and the consequence of Lord Gough’s crowning victory was the annexation of the Punjab. A pension was granted to the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh; and the celebrated diamond, the Koh-i-Noor, or Mountain of Light, taken from Shah Sooja by Runjeet Singh, was presented to Her Majesty.

THE NEW ZEALAND MEDAL.

This medal was granted by a general order, March 1st., 1869, to the troops who had been engaged in the two wars in New Zealand, during the years 1845–47, and 1860–66. Obverse: Queen’s head, crowned and veiled; with the inscription, “Victoria, D.G. Britt. Reg. F.D.”; reverse: a laurel wreath, within which is engraved the years during which the recipient served, with the words “New Zealand” above and “Virtutis Honor” below. No clasp issued. Ribbon: dark blue, with broad red stripe in the centre. Given to both services. Some of the medals were issued without dates on the reverse, but most with dates varying from 1845 to 1847, and from 1860 to 1866.

THE FIRST NEW ZEALAND WAR. 1845–7.

The first actual British settlement in New Zealand was made in 1839, and in the following year the first Governor, Captain Hobson, concluded the Treaty of Waitangi with the native chiefs, by which the sovereignty of the Islands was ceded to Great Britain. Until 1841 all the settlements in New Zealand were under the Sydney Government, but in that year the three Islands were constituted an independent colony, with Auckland for the capital. As the settlers increased, disputes arose between them and the natives, about the possession of lands; which the settlers asserted they had purchased, but to which the natives held they had no claim whatever. These contentions and quarrels were intensified by the ignorance of both races of the customs and modes of procedure of each other, as well as by the irregular manner land was bought and sold. In June, 1843, these disputes culminated in a conflict in the Wairau Valley, in the province of Nelson; where two chiefs, who had resisted the survey of their lands, defeated a party sent to arrest them, headed by the Police Magistrate, killing him and twenty-one settlers in the fray, or in the general massacre of prisoners which followed it. This disastrous repulse destroyed the prestige of the English, and the natives began to boast that they had the settlers at their mercy. Troops, however, arrived from Australia, the affair was smoothed over, and for some months peace was undisturbed. Trouble then arose in the northern Island; a powerful chief, called Hone Heke, who had been educated by the missionaries, with many of his countrymen, grew discontented with the customs duties, the high price of tobacco and blankets, and the absence of the usual whale ships at the town of Kororareka (now Russell), near which he was residing. Considering that the British flag, which waved on the hill above the town, represented the power which fettered the trade and kept away the whalers, and having a grudge against some of the inhabitants, Heke, on July 8th., 1844, assembled his men, danced the war-dance at Kororareka, cut down and burned the flag-staff, plundered several stores, and took possession of the town for several days. A proclamation was issued by the Governor, offering £100 for the capture of Heke, who replied by offering a similar reward for the Governor’s (Captain Fitzroy) head. H.M.S. “Hazard,” with a detachment of the 96th regiment was sent to Kororareka, the flag-staff was re-erected, and troops stationed to guard it. As Heke threatened the flag-staff should not remain, Captain Robertson landed from the “Hazard” with a gun, a blockhouse was constructed, the inhabitants aroused, and the town put in a state of defence. At daybreak on March 11th., 1845, the handful of men guarding the flag-staff were surprised by Heke, and the staff again cut down. At the same time Captain Robertson was attacked by two hundred natives, under a chief called Kawiti, and after a sharp skirmish was compelled to spike his gun and fall back to a fortified house near the beach. Aided by the guns of the “Hazard,” the soldiers and inhabitants defended themselves for three hours against the attacks of the natives, till their magazine exploded. During a truce, asked by the enemy to carry off their killed and wounded, it was resolved to abandon the settlement, and the soldiers, with the whole of the inhabitants, embarking on board the “Hazard,” and other ships which were lying in the Bay, sailed for Auckland. The town was then plundered and burnt.

Reinforcements arriving from Sydney, an expedition, under Colonel Hulme, 96th. Regiment, was despatched to Kororareka, which landed without opposition, re-hoisted the British flag, and proclaimed martial law. Heke having taken up a fortified position at Okaihau, a place about eighteen miles inland, a force, consisting of the 58th Regiment, under Major Bridge, a detachment of the 96th., some seamen and marines from H.M. Ships “North Star” and “Hazard,” in all about four hundred men, under Colonel Hulme, with about the same number of native allies, set out to attack him. Most of the road lay through a forest; it took four days to reach the fortification, or “pa,” during which time the rain fell in torrents. Each soldier carried five days’ biscuit and thirty rounds of ammunition, and, being without tents, two-thirds of the ammunition and all the biscuits were unfit for use on arriving at Okaihau. The “pa” was found to be too strong to be taken without artillery, and after a fruitless assault, and repulse of a sally made by the natives, the troops returned to the ships, with a loss of fourteen killed and thirty-nine wounded.

More troops having arrived from Australia, another expedition was formed against Heke, who now occupied a stronghold at Oheawai, a place nineteen miles inland from the Bay of Islands. It was composed of the 58th. Regiment, under Major Bridge, detachments of the 96th. and 99th. Regiments, thirty men from H.M.S. “Hazard” and eighty volunteers from Auckland, the whole numbering six hundred and thirty men, with four guns, and about two hundred and fifty natives, commanded by Colonel Despard, of the 99th. On June 23rd. the force was before Oheawai, a pa ninety yards by fifty, with projecting flanks, surrounded by three rows of palisades, between which was a ditch five feet deep, with traverses and loopholes. On each side of the pa was a ravine with woody hills, and the adjacent country was thickly covered with trees. Next day the guns proved to be useless against the stockades, though at last fired at a range of eighty yards, but Commander Johnstone, of H.M.S. “Hazard,” bringing up a thirty-two pounder, two breaches were made, and Colonel Despard ordered an assault. The assault was made on July 1st., by one hundred and sixty soldiers, under Major Bridge, and forty seamen and volunteers, under Lieutenant Philpotts, R.N., who bravely strove to enter the place under a heavy fire, but the inner palisade being unbroken, the party was forced to retire, with two officers and half their number killed and wounded. Among the killed were Captain Grant of the 58th., and Lieutenant Philpotts,[132] R.N., son of the Bishop of Exeter.

The troops remained in front of the pa for some days, and were preparing for another assault, but in the night of July 10th. the enemy abandoned their position, which was then taken by the British, and the palisades destroyed.

After this the war languished for some months, till Capt. (afterwards Sir George) Grey, replaced Captain Fitzroy as Governor, in November, when more active measures were taken. The new Governor gave the two chiefs, Heke and Kawiti, a fixed time to decide for peace or war, and this expiring without any satisfactory answer from either of them, Colonel Despard was ordered to renew hostilities. The enemy being in want of food, divided their forces, Heke remaining at a position he had fortified at Ikorangi, ten miles from Oheawai, while Kawiti fortified and garrisoned a place called Ruapekapeka, on the side of a hill in a forest. The English troops comprised the 58th. Regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard, with detachments of the 99th., Royal Artillery, East India Company’s Artillery, Royal Marines, and volunteers, under Captain Atkins with a brigade of three hundred and sixteen seamen from H.M.S. “Castor,” “North Star,” and “Racehorse,” and the E.I.C.’s ship “Elphinstone”; and a body of natives, with their chiefs, Walker, Nene, Repa, and Macquarrie. The whole force amounted to one thousand one hundred and seventy-three Europeans, and four hundred and fifty natives, with three thirty-two pounders, one eighteen-pounder, and seven brass guns and rocket tubes. The enemy had improved in the art of fortification, and Ruapekapeka was found a much stronger place than Oheawai. The “pa” measured about one hundred and seventy yards by seventy, well flanked at the sides and angles, surrounded by two rows of palisades with a ditch between them, with the earth thrown up behind to form an inner parapet, and inside were huts with underground excavations. On December 31st. the British opened fire from all their guns in position and continued it till January 2nd., when the enemy made a sally which was repulsed. On the 10th. two breaches were made in the stockade, and the defenders losing heart began to retire. Next day some of the native allies finding the “pa” almost deserted, crept up to the palisades, and supported by a detachment of the 58th. Regiment, under Captain Denny, rushed through the breaches, and the place was taken and destroyed, with a loss to the victors of thirteen men killed and thirty wounded.

This virtually finished the war. Heke was occupied at Ikorangi by a feigned attack made by Macquarrie, and after the capture of Ruapekapeka, his followers, and those of Kawiti, began to disperse, and both chiefs were anxious for pardon and peace. This was granted to them by the Governor, in January, 1846, and the war in the North Island was at an end.

While these events were occurring in the North Island, a harassing series of surprises and skirmishes was carried on in the southern. On May 16th., 1847, a party of the 58th. Regiment, under Lieutenant Page, stationed at Boulcott’s Farm, were surprised an hour before daylight, and six men killed and four wounded.[133] After a skirmish or two, Major Last, with a detachment of the 99th. Regiment, attacked a stockade held by Rangihaeata, the chief of the insurgents in the Southern Island, and was so far successful that the natives abandoned the position, and were pursued and dispersed by parties of soldiers, militia, and police. A determined attack was made on May 19th., on the settlement of Wanganui by six hundred of the enemy, which was defended by one hundred and seventy men of the 58th. Regiment, in three block houses, aided by a gunboat on the river. The attack lasted five hours, in spite of a constant fire of shot and shell, but in the night the enemy decamped, dispirited by their losses.

In the beginning of June they again appeared in force, attacked a party of the 65th. Regiment, and a day or two after approaching near the block houses, challenged the soldiers to come out and fight. On the 19th. the troops made a sally, and drove the enemy into the bush, and on the 23rd. they sent in a flag of truce and stated their wish for peace. While the war lasted they were deprived of their usual supplies of tobacco, blankets, tea, and other things which had become necessary to them, and their privations disgusted them with a contest by which nothing could be gained.

On the 21st. of February, 1848, the principal chiefs met Governor Grey, at Wanganui; stolen cattle were restored, the natives paid for the lands in dispute by the Government, a general pardon granted, and peace concluded. For their services in this war, Captain Sir E. Home, R.N., Captain Graham, R.N., Colonel Despard, 99th. Regiment, and Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard, 58th. Regiment, were made Commanders of the Order of the Bath.

THE SECOND NEW ZEALAND WAR. 1860–66.

The long and desultory second war in New Zealand, lasting with an interval of peace for some months, from 1860 to 1866, arose like the first, from disputes with the natives concerning the sale and possession of land. All the members of each tribe looked upon the land they occupied as their hereditary property, and if the consent of the whole tribe was not given to the sale and transfer, they considered the proceeding invalid and worthless. In the year 1861, the sale of land to the settlers provoked the natives of Taranaki to take up arms in defence of what they imagined to be their rights, and the conflict eventually spread over the greater part of the North Island. The Maoris proved themselves to be no despicable antagonists; they were well-armed with double-barrelled guns and rifles, and skilled in their use, and in bush-fighting; so that the heavily equipped British soldiers found it no easy task to subdue such wily and active enemies. They were also extremely skilful in the construction of rifle-pits and fortified “pas,” which were often so strongly palisaded and entrenched as to be almost impregnable, even to artillery.

At the beginning of the struggle the British troops in New Zealand were but very few in number, and till reinforcements arrived it was as much as they could do to maintain their ground.

After some skirmishes, an attack on the Maories at Taranaki, June 13th., 1860, was repulsed with heavy loss to the assailants, but reinforcements were despatched from Australia, under Major-General Pratt, who defeated the enemy at Mahoetaki, on November 6th. A chain of redoubts was thrown up to keep the natives in check, and to protect the town of New Plymouth, and these being occupied by detachments of different regiments, almost daily skirmishes took place with the enemy. A detachment of the 40th. Regiment was stationed in Redoubt No. 7, on the river Waitara, and on March 18th. a party, under Capt. Richards, was sent out to discover the Maories, who were known to be lurking in the bush, which about a thousand yards from the redoubt was in its primitive condition. The open space was crossed without opposition, but as soon as the detachment entered the bush, they were received with a heavy fire from unseen foes. Captain Richards ordered his men to extend in skirmishing order, and return the fire, which had little effect on their concealed opponents, by whose deliberate aim several of the soldiers fell killed and wounded. Lieutenant Rees, the second in command, seized the rifle of one of the fallen men, and encouraged his men by his example to keep up a steady fire. In a few minutes the lieutenant fell wounded, but Sergeant Lucas came to his assistance and sent him to the rear, while he himself with two men only that remained unwounded in that part of the field, took shelter behind a tree, and by the spirited fire they maintained, kept the enemy at bay, amid showers of bullets which flew on every side of them, till they were rescued by a party from the redoubt, under Lieutenants Gibson and Whelan, at whose approach the Maories fled. For his gallant behaviour on this occasion Sergeant Lucas obtained the Victoria Cross. The natives having previously experienced several defeats, were convinced of the futility of further resistance, and this was the last affair in the Taranaki war. Next day, March 19th., 1861, witnessed a general surrender, and the establishment of peace.

Unfortunately the embers of discord still smouldered, and the hoped-for peace proved to be but a lengthened truce. On May 4th., 1863, hostilities were resumed by an attack made by the natives on a military escort, who were fired upon from the bush, and eight of their number killed. In consequence of this, an encounter took place at Kuitkara, in which twenty-four Maories were slain, and the province of Auckland became again the scene of war.

The Maories having chosen one of their chiefs to be king, prior to the beginning of the war, now asserted their intention of driving the settlers out of the North Island; while General Duncan Cameron, Commander-in-Chief, by a proclamation declared all natives in arms, rebels, if they did not surrender in a week. The result of this was, that they retired with their goods to a place called Kohewa, and taking up a strongly fortified position at Roherea, a mountainous ridge, two miles from Kohewa, and near the Waikato river, set the General at defiance. Here Cameron attacked them; and under a hot fire carried their rifle-pits, and drove the Maories into the adjacent swamps.

Previous to this, Volunteers, or Militia, had been raised among the colonists, four thousand of whom took up arms in defence of their homes, and redoubts had been erected for the defence of Auckland and other towns.

In September, a detachment of the 65th. Regiment was stationed at Fort Alexandra, in the neighbourhood of Cameron Town, when news reached the fort, that Mr. Armitage, a magistrate living near, and a number of friendly natives had been massacred by the enemy. Captain Swift, in command of the detachment, with Lieutenant Butler, Sergt. McKenna, and a party of about fifty men, started into the bush in pursuit of the foe. They crossed swamps and forded rivers, till they suddenly found themselves exposed in the bush to a heavy fire on both sides. Captain Swift and Lieutenant Butler were mortally wounded, and the command of the party devolved on Sergeant McKenna, to whose coolness and intrepidity the party owed its safety. The skirmish was kept up till nightfall, when the little band—several of them wounded—began their retreat, through ten miles of swamp and bush, in the face of three hundred savages, thirsting for their blood. After a harassed night march, and more than once losing their path, about eight in the morning they met a party of their comrades, under Colonel Murray, coming to their assistance, and were in safety.

For his intrepid behaviour, Sergeant McKenna received the Victoria Cross and a Commission. Corporal Ryan, who with four privates had remained with the wounded officers till they died, and fortunately escaped in safety at the break of day, also received the Cross, and the four privates the medal for distinguished conduct in the field.

This affair was followed by some unimportant skirmishes, in one of which, at Pontoko, October 2nd., Ensign Down and Drummer Stagpoole, of the 57th. Regiment, gained the Victoria Cross, for bringing in a wounded man, under a heavy fire at close range.

The enemy having retired to a strong “pa” they had erected on an eminence at Rangariri, midway between the Waikato and a lake, on November 20th, after a bombardment lasting an hour and a half, the position was attacked by a force of regular troops—artillerymen, seamen, and militia—about one thousand in all, commanded by General Cameron. The outer works and rifle-pits were soon carried, but the stormers on finding stronger defences still in front of them, hesitated, and fell back before the fire of the enemy. The militia, though encouraged by their officers, who placed themselves in the front, remained immoveable, but the small body of Royal Artillery—about fifty all told—armed with swords and revolvers, at a word from the General, headed by their Colonel—Mercer—rushed forward, and gained the parapet of the “pa,” when their gallant leader fell mortally wounded, and his brave handful of gunners were repulsed. Two or three of his men in the attempt to rescue him were shot down, when Surgeon W. Temple, R.A., went to his assistance and dressed his wound, under showers of bullets, at the risk of his own life. His noble conduct was witnessed by General Cameron, who recommended him for the Victoria Cross, which he obtained.

A body of seamen, commanded by Commander Mayne, of H.M.S. “Eclipse,” next endeavoured to carry the position, but were also repulsed, and an attempt made to dislodge the enemy with hand-grenades failed. Luckily the Maories felt that they had had enough, and at dawn next day they hoisted a white flag and surrendered. One hundred and eighty Maories were taken in the “pa,” and forty-five were found there dead. The loss of the assailants were six officers killed and nine wounded, and one hundred and twenty men killed and wounded, made up the roll of casualties. This affair however produced the surrender of the Maori King, on December 9th., but the war still continued.

A native stronghold at Rangiawhia was attacked and captured February 21st., 1864. On the 2nd. of April another fortified “pa” at Orakau was taken by assault, by a force commanded by Major-General Carey, after three days’ investment; and then for several weeks the Maories, without interruption by the military, occupied themselves in the erection of a most formidable “pa” at Tauranga. It was built on the highest part of a narrow neck of land, well palisaded, and further defended by an entrenched line of rifle-pits. On both sides were swamps extending to the water, so that it was secure from a flank attack, and was named the Gate Pa. On the 28th. of April, General Cameron, after a reconnaissance of the entrenchments, made preparations for an attack. The forces at his disposal were the 43rd. and 68th. Regiments, detachments of the 14th., 65th., and 70th., Regiments, a Naval Brigade of over three hundred men from the squadron of Commodore Sir W. Wiseman, and a detachment of Royal Artillery, amounting to nearly one thousand seven hundred men of all ranks, with six Armstrong guns, two howitzers, and eight mortars. The intention of the General being to cut off the retreat of the enemy, after dark a feigned attack was made on the front of his position, while the 68th. Regiment, with some seamen, picked their way through the swamp, and before morning were posted in the rear of the “pa.” The Artillery opened fire soon after daybreak on the 29th., and continued with little intermission till about four p.m., when, the pallisades being almost destroyed and a practicable breach made, the assault was ordered. One hundred and fifty of the 43rd., with the same number of seamen and Marines, led by Commander Hay, of H.M.S. “Harrier” formed the assaulting column under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Booth, of the 43rd. The remainder of the 43rd., with a body of seamen and Marines, formed the reserve. Commander Hay led the stormers, who, with a ringing cheer, crossed the ditch, mounted the embankment, and rushed through the breach into the “pa,” and, as only a few straggling shots were heard, the troops outside thought the place was won and the enemy beaten; when all at once a tremendous fire of musketry accompanied with savage yells, broke out in the interior of the entrenchment, and after a fierce conflict of a few minutes, during which Colonel Booth, Commander Hay, and Captain Glover fell mortally wounded, and almost every officer of the column was killed or disabled; the storming party was seen pouring out through the breach in utter confusion. Captain Hamilton at once led on the supports, but fell shot through the head, the supports became mixed with the fugitives, and in spite of the exertions of the officers, the whole body hotly fired on by the enemy, fell back to the nearest cover.[134] Darkness had now set in, but the troops lay on their arms in their entrenchment, within a hundred yards of the enemy, furious at their repulse and fully determined to conquer or die on the morrow. During the night, which was wet and dark, the enemy evacuated the “pa,” and stealing in small parties through the swamps eluded the vigilance of the 68th.; and in the early morning Major Greaves, of the 70th., creeping up to the breach found the stronghold silent and deserted. Colonel North[135] and a few privates were found still alive, and to the credit of the enemy they had not been ill treated during the night, nor had the bodies of the slain been mutilated. In this sad affair seven officers of the 43rd. Regiment were killed, or died of their wounds, and the Naval Brigade had four officers and forty seamen and Marines killed and wounded.

When Commander Hay fell, mortally wounded, Samuel Mitchell, captain of the foretop of H.M.S. “Harrier,” refused to leave his dying officer, though ordered by him to leave him and look after his own safety. He raised the commander in his arms, and carried him outside the “pa” amidst a shower of bullets, and for his gallant conduct deservedly obtained the Victoria Cross. Surgeon Manly, R.A., also gained the same distinction for attending to the wounded under a heavy fire.

The day after the affair at Gate “pa,” a redoubt at Sentry Hill, Taranaki, held by a detachment under the command of Major Shortt, of the 57th. Regiment, was attacked by a strong body of Maories, who were repulsed with heavy loss.

Some weeks later, it being known that the natives were gathering in force, and engaged in the construction of another stronghold at Te Ranga, a place about four miles from Gate “pa,” Colonel Green, commanding the troops at Tauranga, marched with the 43rd. and part of the 68th. Regiment, against the enemy, whom he found strongly posted in a chain of rifle-pits, the commencement of a formidable “pa.” After a smart skirmish for about two hours, being reinforced by the Waikato Militia, the advance was sounded, and the pits carried by storm in the most dashing manner.[136] For a few minutes the Maories fought desperately, but were utterly routed, and pursued for several miles. As usual, their situation was favourable for their retreat, otherwise few would have escaped. On the following day the bodies of one hundred and eight of the enemy were found and buried in their own rifle-pits, but many more were killed and remained in the ravines. Among the slain were several powerful chiefs, one of whom, Rawhiri, was the leader at Gate “pa.” The British loss was small, ten men killed and thirty-three wounded, considering the heavy fire they were exposed to in advancing to the attack.

During the following month, many of the natives laid down their arms and surrendered; and on August 6th., 1864, most of the chiefs proffered their unconditional submission to the government: yet the war still lingered on. In January, 1865, the natives made a daring attack on the British camp at Nukumaru, and suffered a severe repulse; and in the month of July following, a force under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Trevor, consisting of detachments of the 14th. and 18th. regiments, some colonial troops, and a body of friendly natives, captured the Wereroa “pa,”—an exceedingly strong position occupied by the Maories, about three hundred feet above the wooded banks of the Waitotara river, surrounded by precipices and swamps.

During the years 1865–66, the war was mostly confined to the West Coast. In January of the latter year a strong “pa” at Pretahi was captured, and the Otapawa “pa” was stormed by the 57th. regiment, with the loss of Lieut.-Colonel Hassard and many brave men; but the contest dwindled to a fitful series of unimportant skirmishes, and the capture and destruction of “pas” and villages. After the year 1866, the struggle was carried on by the colonial forces, commanded by Colonel Whitmore, who had been military secretary to General Cameron (afterwards General Sir George Whitmore, K.C.M.G.), who in January, 1869, finally crushed the last Maori outbreak.

At the end of the year 1864, the colonial ministry had requested the home government to withdraw the imperial troops, and to allow them complete responsibility, but it was not till January, 1870, that the last British regiment, the 18th., left the colony. The same year the long and harassing war was brought to a close, and a durable peace established.

The regiments engaged in the New Zealand War of 1845–47 were the 58th., 65th., 96th., and 99th. Foot; and in the war of 1860–66 the 1st. Battalion, 12th. Regiment; 2nd. Battalion, 14th. Regiment; 2nd. Battalion, 18th. Regiment; and the 40th., 43rd., 50th., 57th., 65th., 68th., and 70th. Regiments.

THE INDIAN GENERAL SERVICE MEDAL.

Since the publication of the first edition of this work, the medal granted for the “Second Burmese War, 1852–3,” and the war with Persia, 1856–7, has been designated the “Indian General Service Medal,” and is now always given as a reward for the almost perpetual expeditions[137] against the native tribes on the frontiers of India, and in adjoining territories. The medal, designed by L. C. Wyon, was first issued in 1854, with a clasp “Pegu,” to commemorate the services against the Burmese in 1852–3; and was also given for the Persian campaign, 1856–57, with clasp “Persia.” By a general order, July 1, 1869, the medal with a clasp inscribed “North West Frontier,” was granted for services on the North West Frontier of India, dating from 1849 to 1863. On the obverse of this medal is the diademed head of the Queen, with the legend “Victoria Regina.” On the reverse is a figure of Victory crowning a seated classic warrior with a laurel wreath. In the exergue is the lotus flower, but neither legend nor date. Ribbon: alternate stripes of crimson and blue. The name and regiment, or ship, are indented on the edge of the medal.

Generally, but not invariably, where the recipient had served in two or more expeditions, and had previously gained the medal, a bar or clasp only was added to those already worn, instead of giving another medal; but subsequent to 1876 instances occur of men having two medals, with bars for different campaigns. Since 1869, by a series of general orders, twelve bars have been issued with this medal, inscribed—“Umbeyla,”—“Bhootan,”—“Looshai,”—“Perak,”—“Jowaki, 1877–8”—“Naga,”—“Burma, 1885–7”—“Sikkim, 1888”—“Hazara, 1888”—“Burma, 1887–89”—“Chin-Lushai, 1889–90”—“Samana, 1891”—the medal in all cases being the same.

SECOND BURMESE WAR. 1852–53.

The King of Ava having refused redress for injuries inflicted on British subjects at Rangoon, in violation of the treaty of Yandaboo, concluded at the termination of the first Burmese war, after an ineffectual attempt at negociation, hostilities commenced. Troops were collected from Bengal and Madras, and placed under the command of Major-General Godwin, who had borne a prominent part in the first war with Ava. The Queen’s regiments which formed part of the force were the 18th., 51st., and 80th.,[138] and a naval squadron, under the command of Commodore Lambert, consisting of H.M.S. “Fox” (40), “Serpent” (16), “Rattler” (11), “Hermes” (6), “Salamander” (6), and a gunboat, with thirteen vessels of the East Indian Company and Uncovenanted Service, took a very active part in the operations, afloat and ashore.

Major-General Godwin embarked with the force under his command on the 28th. of March, 1852, and three days afterwards the destruction of the stockades on the banks of the river Irrawaddy was effected. The next service was the attack and capture of Martaban, on the 5th. of April, in which portions of the 18th. and 80th. shared. Captain Campbell commanded the wing of the 18th., and Major Lockhart that of the 80th. Captain Gillespie, in command of the grenadiers of the former regiment was first on the walls, and the soldier following him received three wounds. About seven o’clock in the morning the troops landed, and the storming party was soon under the walls and over them, when Lieutenant-Colonel Reignolds at once took possession, after some skirmishing, of the pagoda on the height, and by eight o’clock a.m. Martaban was won. The storming party from the 80th. was commanded by Captain Christie of that regiment.

At this period the Madras division (comprising the 51st. regiment) had not arrived at Rangoon, but by the 7th. of April it reached the rendezvous at the mouth of the Rangoon river, and on the 11th. (Sunday) Rangoon was bombarded. The ships silenced and destroyed the stockades at the mouth of the river, and Commander Tarleton of the “Fox” landed with a party of seamen and marines, spiked the guns and destroyed their ammunition. At daybreak on the following morning the troops commenced landing. They had not proceeded far when some guns were opened on the British, and shortly afterwards skirmishers showed themselves in the jungle. This was a new mode of fighting with the Burmese, as no instance occurred in the former war of their attacking the flanks or quitting their stockades. Now they were not only good shots, but bold in their operations, and clever in selecting their ground and covering themselves. A strong outwork named the White House Redoubt was assaulted; the storming party, of which four companies of the 51st. Light Infantry, under Lieutenant-Colonel St. Maur, formed part, carried the stockade, but in consequence of the intense heat of the sun, which occasioned the death of two officers, it was not until the 14th. of April that the fortified town and pagoda of Rangoon were stormed and captured. A Naval Brigade of one hundred and twenty men, under Lieutenant Dorville of the “Fox,” served on shore with the troops, and worked a battery of heavy guns.

The 80th. and 18th. formed the advance, and the 51st., under Major Errington, Colonel St. Maur having been compelled to quit the field from a stroke of the sun, were in reserve. After an advance for about a mile the ground became very difficult, barely admitting of the 80th. and 18th. occupying it in close order. The troops also suffered from a heavy fire, when an immediate assault was determined upon. The storming party was formed of a wing of the 80th., under Major Lockhart, two companies of the 18th., under Lieutenant Hewitt, and two companies of the 40th. Bengal Native Infantry, under Lieutenant White, the whole commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Coote, of the Royal Irish; Captain Latter, accompanying the party to show the road. Captain J. Wood, who was specially mentioned, commanded the 18th. regiment. The golden pagoda—a most sacred temple—was soon carried, and all the country fell with it, the once strong post of Kemmendine having been abandoned and destroyed.

During the attack and storming of Rangoon, on the 11th., 12th., and 14th. of April, the British had two officers and fifteen men killed, and fourteen officers and one hundred and eighteen men wounded. The casualties in the fleet were seventeen.

General Godwin and Commodore Lambert in May planned an attack on Bassein, one of the three chief ports of Burmah; and the two commanders, with four steamers of the East India Company, having on board about eight hundred men, proceeded to carry their design into execution. On May 18th. the squadron anchored in front of the town, and the troops landed under cover of the guns.

Major Errington with his force, of which four hundred of the 51st. formed a portion, advanced on the chief pagoda and carried it in grand style: the citadel, a strong mud fort, was next assaulted by a company of the 51st. and two of the Madras Native Infantry, under Captains Rice and Borthwick. Captain Rice, whilst gallantly leading his company, was shot through the lower part of the neck, when his place was taken by Lieutenant Carter, who, followed by his men, was the first on the parapet; here he was struck down by a musket-ball, and rolled over the exterior slope, but still insisted upon being carried into the work. Although the defence was obstinate, yet in forty minutes after the landing, the whole of the works were in possession of the British. Eighty cannon and wall pieces were captured, and the stockades burnt. This dashing operation occasioned the officers and men of Captain Rice’s company to be specially thanked in orders. Major Errington, who commanded the troops, was wounded. After leaving a garrison in Bassein the remainder of the troops returned to Rangoon.

Martaban was attacked by a Burmese force of upwards of one thousand men on the 26th. of May, but they were gallantly repulsed by the garrison, consisting of the 49th. Madras Native Infantry, under Major Hall. The 51st. regiment, which had been sent to reinforce the garrison, assisted in driving back the enemy from the stockade, and pursued him some distance.

During the middle of September, the 18th. and 80th. regiments embarked at Rangoon for Prome, and arrived there on the morning of the 9th. of October. The troops were landed in the evening in a suburb to the north of and beyond the town. As they advanced towards the position selected for the night, a very smart fire of musketry and jingalls was simultaneously opened from some jungle and houses on the British left, and a small pagoda in the front. The grenadiers of the 80th. under Captain Christie, and two companies of the same regiment under Captain Welsh, accompanied by Brigadier Reignolds, Lieutenant-Colonel of the 18th. regiment, in a short time most gallantly drove the enemy from their position. The remainder of the troops were landed on the following morning, when the place was found evacuated by the Burmese. Thus the important city of Prome was gained, with the small loss of one killed and eight wounded.

Captain Loch, H.M.S. “Winchester,” subsequently destroyed several strong fortifications in the neighbourhood of Prome. One at Akouktoung, armed with five guns and garrisoned by four hundred men, completely commanded the river, being situated on a hill three hundred feet high. Captain Loch with eighty men scaled the hill overgrown with jungle, the enemy fled, and the battery was taken and demolished.

On Sunday, the 21st. of November, Pegu was attacked by a force under Brigadier Mc.Neill, of the Madras Army, composed of the 1st. Bengal Fusiliers, under Lieutenant-Colonel Tudor, three hundred; 1st. Madras Fusiliers, Major Hill, three hundred; 5th. Madras Native Infantry, Major Shubrick, four hundred; seventy Sappers; and thirty-two Artillery. The morning was foggy, and the Burmese were taken by surprise. They retreated to the pagoda, but after some sharp fighting were driven out, and the city captured. It had been taken by a handful of soldiers and seamen under Commander Tarleton three months before, but the force being too small to occupy the place returned to Rangoon.

When the news of the capture of this city was received at Calcutta, a proclamation was issued annexing the whole province of Pegu to the British territories.

On the 8th. of December the enemy attacked Prome in force, but were repulsed with loss; the engagement lasted from midnight until four o’clock in the morning of the 9th. The 51st. shared in this action.

The small garrison left in Pegu was constantly harassed by the attacks of the Burmese army, encamped at a short distance, which were gallantly repulsed by Major Hill, of the Madras Fusiliers. A reinforcement of twelve hundred men left Rangoon on the 11th. of December, and arrived at Pegu on the 14th; when, after a toilsome march through a close country without a road, and an attack from a large body of skirmishers, the relief was effected. A further advance into the country, with a view to bring on a general action, was made on the 17th., and an attack subsequently ensued, when the Burmese rapidly abandoned their entrenched position and took to flight; after a further march of two days, the enemy avoiding a general engagement, the state of the commissariat forced the British general to return to Pegu, and subsequently to Prome.

An expedition proceeded under Brigadier-General Sir John Cheape, K.C.B., to the Donabew district of Pegu, in order to reduce the stronghold of Myat-toon, a robber-chief. The force was actively engaged on the 17th., 18th., and 19th. of March, 1853; after a severe struggle of four hours’ duration the place was stormed and destroyed. The left wing was commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Sturt, of the 67th. Bengal Native Infantry, and the right wing by Major Wigstone, of the 18th. Royal Irish, who was severely wounded. The total loss amounted to twenty-two killed, and one hundred and eight wounded, fourteen being officers. The casualties sustained by the 18th., 51st., and 80th. regiments, amounted to thirteen killed and sixty-five wounded.

A short time before, a combined naval and military force, commanded by Captain Loch, of about five hundred men with three guns, had been repulsed with loss, in an attempt to dislodge this freebooter. In this affair, Lieutenant Kennedy, H.M.S. “Fox,” and Captain Price of the 67th. Bengal Infantry were killed, and Captain Loch mortally wounded.

On the 30th. of June, 1853, the termination of the war was officially announced, and although the king of Ava refused to sign a formal treaty of peace, yet as all the concessions demanded were agreed to, the Governor-General proclaimed that hostilities would not be resumed so long as the British possession of Pegu remained undisputed. All the captives in Ava were released, and the navigation of the Irrawaddy was declared to be free for the purposes of trade between the two countries.

The British regiments that took part in this war were the 18th., 51st., and 80th. Foot, also the men of the Naval Brigade.

THE PERSIAN CAMPAIGN. 1856–1857.

A rupture occurred with Persia, in consequence of that power having taken possession of Herat on the 25th. of October, and war was declared on the 1st. November following. An expedition accordingly proceeded to the Persian Gulf, under Major-General Stalker, C.B., and the Island of Karrack was taken formal possession of on the 3rd. of December without opposition. The troops landed on the 7th. at Ras Halala, about fifteen miles below Bushire, and two days afterwards stormed the position at the old Dutch fort of Reshire, which was taken, the place being carried at the point of the bayonet.[139] The casualties were principally confined to the officers, amongst whom was Brigadier James Stopford, C.B., of the 64th., killed.

On the morning of the 10th. the British marched on Bushire, a walled town, which surrendered unconditionally, after a bombardment of upward of four hours. No loss was sustained; sixty-five guns, with large quantities of ammunition and warlike stores, were here captured. The garrison, consisting of about two thousand, (a large number having previously effected their escape, and several drowned in the attempt), grounded their arms in front of the British line, and were on the following morning escorted by the cavalry some distance into the country, and then set at liberty. Her Majesty’s 64th., under Major Stirling, shared in this success.

A stronger expedition subsequently proceeded from Bombay, commanded by Lieutenant-General Sir James Outram; this was composed of two divisions, one of which was under Brigadier-General Havelock, and the other under Major-General Stalker; the 78th. Highlanders were added to this force. On the evening of the 3rd. of February, 1857, Sir James Outram marched against Sooja-ool-Moolk, strongly posted in an entrenched camp at Borazgoon. Each man carried his great coat, blanket, and two days’ provisions, but without any tents or other equipage; the rain fell heavily, and the nights were bitterly cold. The position was reached in the afternoon of the 5th. of February, when the Persians rapidly retreated, leaving their camp, ammunition and equipage in the hands of the British.

On the return march during the night of the 7th., the rear-guard was attacked by the Persians, who were kept in check until daybreak, when the enemy, amounting to between six and seven thousand men, were perceived drawn up near Koosh-ab. Two mounds in their centre, on which they placed their guns, served as redoubts, and some deep nullahs on their flank were lined with skirmishers. In the action that followed, the enemy’s guns were silenced by the British artillery; the cavalry drove his horse from the field; and on the advance of the infantry, the Persians broke and fled, throwing away their arms and accoutrements in their flight. By ten o’clock the defeat of the Persian troops was complete.[140]

After this victory the British bivouacked for the day close to the battle-field, and at night, by another route, accomplished a march of twenty miles, over a country rendered almost impassable by the incessant heavy rains. After a rest of six hours, the greater portion of the infantry continued their march to Bushire, which was reached before midnight, thus performing another most arduous march of forty-four miles under incessant rain, besides fighting and defeating the enemy during its progress, within the short period of fifty hours. On the morning of the 10th. the cavalry and artillery arrived in camp.

The loss in the action of Koosh-ab on the 8th. of February was limited to sixteen killed and sixty-two wounded. Lieutenant Frankland, of the 2nd. European regiment, was the only officer killed.[141] This officer, together with Captain Forbes, commanding the 3rd. regiment of Light Cavalry, and Lieutenant Doveton Downes Greentree, of the 64th. regiment, both severely wounded (the latter losing his leg), received special mention in the Governor-General’s Notification.

For some months the Persians had been engaged in fortifying their position at Mohammerah, a place at the confluence of the Karun and Euphrates rivers. Batteries had been erected of solid earth, twenty feet thick, and eighteen feet high, with casemated embrasures, armed with heavy guns, commanding both sides of the river, but Lieutenant-General Outram resolved to attack them. Their army estimated at thirteen thousand men, with thirty guns, was commanded by the Shazada, Prince Khauler Mirza, in person; whilst the Anglo-Indian troops consisted of about five thousand. This place was bombarded on the 26th. of March by five steamers and two sloops of war of the Indian navy, under the command of Commodore Young. The action commenced soon after daybreak, and the Persians stood to their guns well till 10 a.m., when the magazine in the north battery blew up. Three more explosions followed; the enemy’s fire slackened, and by one o’clock was completely silenced. A fire of musketry was then opened from the batteries, until storming parties were landed from the ships, who drove out the Persians, and took possession of their works and guns. Brigadier-General Havelock landed the troops, but no portion of the military force was actively engaged, except some European riflemen sent on board the war vessels, as the Persians fled from their entrenched camp without waiting an attack. Meanwhile a treaty of peace had been in progress, the ratifications of which were exchanged at Bagdad on the 2nd. of May, whereby Herat was agreed to be evacuated, and all interference with the internal affairs of Afghanistan was to be avoided.

The regiments employed in this expedition, were the 14th. Light Dragoons, the 64th. and 78th. regiments, 3rd. Bombay Cavalry, Poonah Horse, 1st. Scinde Horse, 2nd. Bombay Europeans, Bombay and Madras Sappers and Miners, and 2nd., 3rd., 4th., 5th., 8th., 11th., 15th., 20th., 22nd., 23rd., 25th., 26th., 28th., and 29th. regiments of Bombay Infantry.

NORTH WEST FRONTIER. 1849–1863.

The first of the principal of the expeditions during this period was into the Eusufzye country, north of Peshawur, December, 1849. This expedition, under the command of Brigadier Bradshaw, 60th. Rifles, was despatched to chastise the Hill tribes on the Swat Border, and several of their villages were captured and destroyed. The British troops engaged in this affair were the 60th. Rifles and the 61st. Foot.

AGAINST THE AFRIDIS. FEBRUARY, 1850.

The Afridis are a fierce and warlike tribe inhabiting a series of steep and rugged hills lying between the Kohat and Peshawur districts. They are good shots, and if combined, could muster 15,000 to 20,000 fighting men. The Punjab Government paid them an annual subsidy of 5,700 rupees in return for their protecting the pass from Peshawur to Kohat. But in spite of this arrangement, on February 2nd, 1850, a body of Afridis attacked a body of Sappers making a road in the Kohat pass, killed twelve of them, and put the rest to flight. To punish them for their treachery, a column, under the command of Sir Colin Campbell (afterwards Lord Clyde), who was accompanied by the Commander-in-Chief, Sir Charles Napier, forced the pass, in spite of the efforts of the Afridis, routed them, and burnt their villages. As usual in hill campaigns the heaviest of the fighting fell on the rear of the retiring force in its march to Peshawur.[142] The regiments that took part in this expedition were the 60th. Rifles, 61st., and 98th. Foot, besides Native troops. In the latter part of the year 1851, the Mohmunds, a tribe inhabiting the Khyber Pass, committed a series of depredations on villages under British rule, and made an attack on a fort at Shubkuddur. To chastise them, on October 25th, Sir Colin Campbell left Peshawur with a force of about 2000 men, including two companies each of the 61st. and 98th. Foot, and destroyed several of their villages with their stores of grain. After some skirmishes Sir Colin, leaving garrisons at Shubkuddur and Dubb, returned to Peshawur in February, 1852. In the same month the Mohmunds made another inroad, and in March Sir Colin again took the field against them, with a column of 2500 men, consisting of a troop of Horse Artillery, the 32nd. Foot, and several Native regiments. On March 20th. the Mohmunds attacked him in force at Pung Rao, but after a hot action of three hours were repulsed with considerable loss. Another skirmish took place in April, near Shubkuddur, and on the retreat of the Mohmunds, Sir Colin, with the Europeans, returned to Peshawur. But the disturbances on the North West frontier were far from being over. The Ootman Khail,[143] or tribe, of Afridis, began to make incursions into British territory, and on the 7th. of May, Sir Colin, with the 32nd. Foot, a wing of the 53rd. regiment, the Guide Corps, and some regiments of Punjaubees and Goorkhas, marched against them, and after a few skirmishes captured and destroyed, with small loss, the strongly fortified hill village of Praunghur.

On May 17th Sir Colin attacked about 8000 of the enemy at a village called Istakote, at the entrance of the Ranize Valley, and a smart action followed, in which Sir Colin himself headed the cavalry of the Guides in a charge, with the result that the hill men were driven back in confusion. They suffered severely, but were not subdued, though checked for a time.

AGAINST THE HUSSUNZIES AND BOREE AFRIDIS. 1852–53.

A party of Hussunzies having murdered two British officials, and the tribe refusing to surrender the murderers, an expedition was dispatched to chastise them. The Hussunzies occupied the western slopes of the Black Mountains, a height of about 10,000 feet above the sea level, and trusted to the inaccessibility of their stronghold, which had hitherto defied every assailant. In December, 1852, two Brigades took up a position at the foot of the Black Mountain, and three columns commanded by Colonel Napier (afterwards Lord Napier of Magdala), Colonel Mackeson, and Major Abbot, were formed for the assault. After an obstinate resistance all three columns won their way up the steep ascent, and bivouacked for three nights on the summit of the so-called impregnable Black Mountain. The villages of the enemy were burnt in the sight of their owners, and the columns, with little loss, descended the mountain and were broken up. No British regiment seems to have been engaged in this affair.

In the latter part of the year 1853, the Boree Afridis inhabiting the country near the Kohat Pass, began to commit depredations, and refusing any reparation or promise to abstain from similar acts in the future, a force under the command of Colonel Boileau, with Colonel Napier, was sent against them in November. The troops comprised the 22nd. Foot, the Guides, 66th. Goorkhas, and Native Infantry. The expedition was ably planned and successfully executed; the principal villages of the enemy were destroyed, and the Afridis taught a lesson which they long remembered.

AGAINST THE LURRUCKZAI MOHMUNDS AND MEERANZIES. 1854–55.

To punish the Mohmunds for their raids into British territory, in August, 1854, an expedition commanded by Sir Sydney Cotton was despatched against them. After an unimportant skirmish or two the principal villages of the Mohmunds were taken and destroyed, and the troops returned. The 22nd. Foot was the only British regiment which took part in this affair. The Meeranzies, a Pathan tribe, occupying the hilly country near Thull, for a long time had made incursions into British territory, sacking the villages, and carrying off the inhabitants for ransom. At length the Punjaub Government resolved to chastise them, and in April, 1855, a strong force of 3500 men under the command of Brigadier (afterwards Sir Neville) Chamberlain, marched towards Meeranzie. On April 30th. he was attacked by the enemy in Upper Meeranzie, but after a brief action drove them back in confusion. The hill men were pursued, their villages and stores of grain destroyed, and a severe retribution dealt them for their long continuous acts of hostility against the defenceless inhabitants of the British border. None but Native troops were employed in this expedition.

AGAINST THE AFRIDIS AND BOZDARS ON THE DEJERAT FRONTIER.

The expedition against these tribes in March, 1857, is generally known as the Bozdar Hill Expedition. In it Native troops only were employed, under the command of Brigadier Neville Chamberlain, and Colonels Green and S. Browne. The principal affair in this campaign was the forcing of the Khanbund defile.[144]

AGAINST THE CABUL KHAIL WUZEREES, 1859, AND THE MAHSOOD WUZEREES, 1860.

During the year 1859 the Cabul Khail Wuzerees began to grow troublesome, they made plundering incursions over our border, and in one of them murdered Captain Mecham. It being determined to send a force into their country, Brigadier-General Chamberlain marched from Kohat with nearly 4000 native troops of all ranks, in December, and found the enemy posted in a range of hills near the Kurum river. Here they had removed their families, flocks, and stores of grain, and had strongly fortified their position with breastworks. On December 22nd. the attack was made in two columns, and after two hours hard fighting the Wuzerees were driven from ridge to ridge, leaving their tents, and as much of their cattle as they could not remove, in the possession of the assailants. A few days afterwards their chiefs submitted, and agreed to terms for peace. Three months had scarcely passed, when the Mahsood Wuzerees, a far more powerful tribe, who had made forays on British villages for years, poured down from their hills upon the lands of the Nawaub of Tonk, which were under British protection, and plundered and burnt in their customary manner. On hearing of this act of aggression the Indian Government resolved to teach these freebooters a lesson once for all. Brigadier-General Chamberlain took the field at the head of about 5000 Native troops, with Lieut.-Colonel Lumsden as second in command; and on April 17th., 1860, entered the hills, carrying sixteen days’ provisions. After traversing a difficult and unknown country, the Brigadier encamped at Paloseen, and hearing that the enemy was in force near, marched in search of them, leaving Colonel Lumsden with about 1300 men in charge of the camp and baggage. The Mahsoods saw their opportunity. On the night of April 22nd., 3000 of them silently gathered in a depression to the rear of the British, and early on the following morning drove in the pickets and furiously assailed the camp. Luckily Colonel Lumsden was on his guard. Two chieftains of the enemy fell by his hand, and his men, cheered by their leader’s example, checked the rush of the Wuzerees, and in ten minutes utterly routed them with heavy loss. General Chamberlain, finding his information false, returned to Paloseen, and a few days later forced the Burara Pass, after some severe fighting. He next assaulted and captured the town of Kaneegoum, situated about 7,000 feet above the sea level, with trifling loss. On May 11th. he captured Mukeem, the principal town of the Mahsoods, who suffered heavily. The place was burnt, the towers blown up, and the troops returned to Bunnoo; having defeated a tribe which had never before been worsted, and penetrated a hostile region previously almost unknown. The expedition was a complete success, and added much to the prestige of the British in the eyes of the neighbouring clans. For their distinguished bravery in this campaign six native soldiers were decorated with the Order of Merit. The operations in the Eusufyze country, in the latter part of the year 1863, formed part of what is known as—

THE UMBEYLA CAMPAIGN.

The cause of this war was the predatory incursions of a body of Mussulman fanatics, and rebels, driven from Bengal at the time of the Mutiny, who occupied the town of Mulkah, on one of the lower spurs of the Mahabun, a ridge situated on the right bank of the Indus, about forty miles from Attock. A force of about 5600 men of all arms was assembled in the Eusufyze country on October, 1863, under the command of General Chamberlain. On October 19th., with little opposition, he took possession of the Umbeyla Pass, and established outposts on his flanks in the mountains on both sides, strengthened with breastworks as far as possible. The most advanced post on the left flank was called the “Eagle’s Nest,” and that on the right the “Crag Picket,” and both posts were invisible from the camp. On October 25th. the enemy made an attack on the right, but were driven back by Colonel Keyes, and lost one of their standards. The next day a fierce assault was made upon the “Eagle’s Nest” post, and after four hours hard fighting the Hill-men were repulsed with severe loss, but nearly half of the defenders were killed or wounded. In the early morning of the 30th., the “Crag Picket” being held by only twelve men, was surprised and taken by the enemy, but it was splendidly recaptured, after a desperate hand to hand conflict, by a small party of Pathans, led by Colonel Keyes (who was wounded), and Lieut. Fosbery, who, for his gallant conduct, received the Victoria Cross.

In the meantime an attack had been made on the front of the camp, which was defeated, the assailants suffering heavily. The bodies of the British slain were found shockingly mutilated by the enemy, and from that time no quarter was given on either side.[145] On the night of November 12th., the “Crag Picket,” held by 160 men, under Colonel Brownlow, the successful defender of the “Eagle’s Nest,” was again furiously assailed by about 3000 of the enemy, who made repeated attempts to storm the works. In spite of heavy loss they made a determined attack on both sides of the weakest angle of the post, pulled down the wall, hurling the stones on the defenders, and gained possession of part of the defences. Colonel Brownlow called for volunteers, drove the enemy out, rebuilt the wall, and held the post till morning. Shortly after daybreak the garrison was relieved by a party of Punjaubees under Captain Davidson. Before they were properly in position the Hill-men made another assault, killed Davidson and many of his men, and captured the post, but it was retaken shortly afterwards by the 101st. Bengal Fusiliers led by Colonel Salusbury. On November 18th. there was more severe fighting, and on the next day, the enemy, reinforced by tribesmen from Swat, Bonair, and other places, made repeated and desperate attempts to recapture the “Crag Picket,” which was held by 200 men of the 101st. Fusiliers and 20th. Punjaub Infantry. After a hard struggle for four hours the defenders were driven out, and for the third time the “Crag Picket” fell into the hands of the enemy. In this affair two officers and a large number of men were killed. General Chamberlain ordered the 71st. Highlanders to the front, which regiment, led by himself and Colonel Hope, without a check, carried the position at the point of the bayonet, and held it; but both the leaders were severely wounded in the conflict. General Chamberlain being thus disabled, General Garvock took the command, advanced against the enemy, captured and burnt the village of Laloo, and drove the tribesmen back into their valleys.

On December 16th. the troops descended from the hills, destroyed the village of Umbeyla, and offered battle to their opponents on level ground. Most of them declined the encounter, but a body of 250 Ghazees made a frantic charge on the column, and were slain to a man, and with this action the Umbeyla expedition came to an end.[146] In this brief but sharp campaign of two months, 19 officers and 238 men were killed, and 47 officers, and 670 men wounded. For his services General Chamberlain was created a K.C.B. The British regiments employed in these operations were the 1st. Battalion 7th. Fusiliers, 71st., 93rd., and 101st. Fusiliers.

BHOOTAN. 1864–65–66.

Bhootan is situated in the north-east of India, and comprises the almost unknown and mountainous region lying between the Himalayas and the British Provinces. The inhabitants are a different race from all others in Hindostan, and apparently of Mongolian origin. They profess Buddhism, and are ruled by a temporal and spiritual Governor, known as the Deb and Dhurma Rajahs. The Dhurma Rajah has the most extensive power, and is always a member of the priesthood. The Bhootanese had made raids into British territory for years, and refusing to release their captives or to agree to any terms of pacification, the Indian Government determined to annex a portion of their frontier and to put an end to their outrages for the future. In November, 1864, a field force was organised in three columns, under the command of Brigadier Mulcaster, who operated on the right from the Assam frontier, and Brigadier Dunsford, C.B., who crossed the Teesta river and advanced on the left. On December 3rd. General Dunsford pushed up the Ambiok Valley and captured the post of Dhalimcote, with trifling loss. Another place called Chamoorchee, containing a monastery full of sacred books, was assaulted and taken on the 1st. of January, 1865. In the meantime a column under Colonel Watson had marched across the Dooar and taken possession of a fort called Buxa, and General Dunsford having established posts at the foot of the hills, and completed his arrangements for the annexation of the country lying between Dhalimcote and the frontier near Darjeeling, returned to his camp in the plains. The force under General Mulcaster, crossed the Brahmapootra, advanced up the Darungah Pass and captured the important hill post of Dewangiri at its summit. This place contained three great temples, situated on a ridge nearly 2000 feet above the level of the plains below. A small garrison was left in possession and the annexation of the Dooars was erroneously supposed to be completed.

The Government had issued orders for the breaking up of the Dooar Field Force early in February, and arrangements were made for the civil rule of the newly annexed territory, in districts, by deputy-commissioners. But all this time the Bhootanese had been actively preparing for a general attack upon the whole line of posts from Chamoorchee to Dewangiri. Before daybreak on the morning of January 30th a furious attack was made on the garrison of the latter place; but Colonel Campbell, in command, as soon as the enemy could be seen, charged upon and routed them. The Bhootanese though repulsed, harassed the garrison by destroying their supply of water, and at length established themselves at the mouth of the Darungah Pass, cutting off Campbell’s communication with Assam. The garrison, not being strong enough to dislodge the enemy, and being also short of ammunition, Colonel Campbell evacuated his post in the night,[147] and after many difficulties and dangers reached head-quarters. Buxa, and the other posts were attacked in a similar manner, but in most cases the Bhootanese were beaten off, and the garrisons as far as possible strengthened. The 55th. regiment, with some companies of the 80th., and two batteries of Royal Artillery were ordered to the front, and with some regiments of Punjaub Infantry marched for the north-east frontier, under the command of Brigadier-General Tombs, V.C., and Brigadier Fraser Tytler. On March 15th., the latter officer with his brigade recaptured Balla, and Buxa and Chamoorchee a few days afterwards, with small loss. The brigade under General Tombs marched to recapture Dewangiri, fighting their way through passes which the enemy had fortified with stockades. The troops arrived before the place on April 1st., and Dewangiri was carried by storm the next morning. Being untenable during the rainy season, the buildings were destroyed, and on April 7th. the force began its return to India. General Tytler fixed his head-quarters at Gowhatti, and a series of posts were established from Lower Assam to Darjeeling, which for the time effectually curbed the Bhootanese. But though defeated they were not subdued, and in 1866 the Indian Government assembled a force of about 7000 men, to enter Bhootan in two columns, and to thoroughly reduce the inhabitants to submission. The troops had scarcely commenced their march, when the Deb Rajah of Bhootan, overawed by these preparations, granted all that was demanded of him, and concluded a treaty with Colonel Bruce, the civil commissioner. The British troops that took part in these operations were Royal Artillery, the 55th. and 80th. Regiments.

LOOSHAI. DECEMBER, 1871–FEBRUARY, 1872.

The Looshais, a predatory tribe inhabiting the hilly country to the north-east of Chittagong, had long been a trouble to the Indian Government. Their constant raids on villages under British protection,[148] which they plundered and destroyed, was the cause of an expedition being sent against them in December, 1871. A force of three regiments, with Artillery and Sappers, and a Coolie Corps, under the command of General Bourchier, operated from Cachar, and a smaller column, under General Brownlow, from Chittagong. The enemy, armed with old muskets, bows and arrows, spears, and knives, showed a bold front, and their mode of fighting in their dense jungles and trackless hills was much in their favour.

But General Bourchier steadily advanced among steep and wooded hills, by rugged paths winding along the face of precipices, capturing village after village by storm, and destroying them with the stores of grain they contained, till the Looshais begged for a cessation of hostilities. This was granted, but the enemy suddenly resumed the offensive, and after a few more skirmishes, in one of which the General was wounded, the stronghold of Poiboi, the Looshai leader, situated on a hill 8,500 feet in height, was taken and burnt; and the head men of the tribe agreed unconditionally to the terms of peace dictated to them by General Bourchier.

The column returned to Cachar in March, 1872, and was broken up.[149] No British troops were engaged in this affair, but the medal and clasp were given to the Native regiments and their European officers.

PERAK. NOVEMBER, 1875–MARCH, 1876.

Perak is situated on the west side of the Malay peninsula, to the south of the Wellesley Province. Being the scene of almost constant strife between the Chinese and Malays, which often disturbed the peace of the adjoining British territory, culminating in a civil war between claimants to the succession as Sultan, Col. Sir W. D. Jervois, Governor of the Straits Settlements, in 1875, accepted a surrender of the sovereignty from Ismail, one of the claimants, and appointed Mr. W. J. Birch, as British Resident in Perak. For some time all went on well, but in November, Ismail, weary of the restraint of the Resident, and intending to seize the throne for himself, attacked the Residency at the head of a band of maurauders, tore down the British flag, and murdered Mr. Birch in his bath, afterwards shamefully mutilating his body. Most of the native rajahs joined Ismail, and an attack on a stockade held by one of them, by Captain Innes, R.E., with a handful of the 10th. regiment and some Sepoys, was repulsed, and Innes himself killed.

The news of this disaster reaching Singapore, General Colborne, with about three hundred men of the 80th. regiment, set out at once for Perak; artillery was sent from Calcutta, and a squadron consisting of the “Modeste” corvette, and the gunboats “Thistle,” “Fly,” and “Ringdove,” came from Hong Kong. An advance was made up the Perak river by a small party of troops, and a Naval Brigade under Captain Whitlaw of the 10th. regiment, and Commander Stirling, of H.M.S. “Thistle,” which captured and destroyed the fortified village of Passir Sala, the hold of the Maharajah Lela, and with other things gained possession of six guns, a quantity of small arms, and Mr. Birch’s books and papers.

General Colborne, commanding in Perak, on hearing that Ismail and Lela were at a town called Kinta, marched through the dense jungle against them, storming stockades in his route, and capturing Kinta, which he occupied with his troops. Ismail and the Maharajah fled into the jungle.

On January 4th, 1876, Brigadier-General Ross, with a column composed chiefly of a detachment of the 3rd. Buffs and Goorkhas, attacked and stormed Kotah Lama, the stronghold of the Malays, but in the affair Major Hawkins was killed. Kotah Lama, which contained large stores of rice, was burned, and the troops returned to Qualla Kangsa. On the 19th. Ismail was attacked and routed with loss, seventeen elephants with all his baggage being taken; and after much wandering in the jungle, on March 22nd. he himself was captured and sent to Singapore.

The war was ended, and Perak has since remained under British protection. The success of these operations were greatly due “to the aid given by the Naval Brigades[150] as rocket and gun parties, and in managing the country boats, which alone could be used.”

The British troops engaged were: Royal Artillery, 1st. Battalion of the 3rd. Buffs, and detachments of the 10th. and 80th. regiments.

JOWAKI. 1877–78.

The disturbances in the Malay Peninsular were scarcely settled when the Indian Government was compelled to despatch an expedition against the Jowakis, a ferocious tribe of the Afridis, occupying the hills on the Afghan border to the west of the Indus. During the months of October and November, 1877, they swept down from their mountains on the plains below, slaughtered the inhabitants, burnt their villages, and carried away their cattle and property. In one of these raids they had the daring to attack a detachment of troops guarding stores near the frontier, though a few months previously they had been severely chastised by a small force sent against them under Sir R. Pollock. To put an end to these continued incursions, and to reduce these freebooters to submission, a regular force was organised under the command of Generals Keyes and Ross, the former being Brigadier. General Keyes with the main body advanced through the defiles, attacked the Jowakis, destroyed their crops and walled villages, and blew up many of their fortified towers. On the 1st of December he reached Jummoo, the principal stronghold of the tribe; a town situated in a fertile and cultivated valley, watered by a fine stream. The town was captured with trifling loss, the Jowakis being taken by surprise, abandoned their goods and dwellings and fled to the mountains. Here General Keyes for a while halted, while the troops scoured the adjacent valleys, taking away the cattle and burning the villages.

About the end of January, 1878, the head men of the Jowakis came into the camp and made overtures for peace; but on learning the terms on which it would be granted, declined to accept them, and withdrew. Hostilities were resumed, and on February 15th., a body of troops, consisting almost entirely of cavalry, inflicted a crushing defeat on the tribesmen, which effectually dispersed them, and resulted in their unconditional surrender. The British regiments employed in this expedition were the 9th. and 51st. Foot, and 4th. Battalion Rifle Brigade.

NAGA. 1875–1880.

In January, 1875, a party of about seventy Sepoys and Coolies, under the command of Lieutenant Holcombe, were sent by the Indian Government to survey a wild tract of country in the north-east part of Assam, inhabited by the Nagas, an uncivilized race, whose name is derived from Nag, the Hindustani word for a snake. As their name implies, these people are very treacherous, and regardless of human life; but theft they regard with detestation. Clothing they entirely dispense with, but fantastically tattoo their totally naked bodies. A premeditated and sudden attack was made by them on the surveying party, and Lieutenant Holcombe, and the whole of his men were killed on the spot, or severely wounded. A force, under Colonel Nuthall, was at once dispatched to punish the tribe for this massacre, and after seven days’ march the troops reached the jungle-covered hills of the Nagas. There was very little fighting, and with the loss of one man, the villages and stores of grain of the enemy were destroyed, and their flocks and cattle captured. The effects of this lesson lasted for a long time, but about the close of the year 1879, the Nagas, of Konoma, renewed their outrages, and murdered Mr. Damant, the political agent in charge of the Naga Hills, and were again severely chastised in January, 1880, by a column commanded by Brigadier-General Nation.

No European troops were engaged in either of these expeditions, but the medal and clasp were given to the Native regiments employed, and their British officers.

BURMA. 1885–87, AND 1887–89.

The relations between the Indian Government and Burma had for some time been unsatisfactory, but in 1885, Thebaw, the despotic and extravagant King of Burma, finding his treasury exhausted, in an endeavour to replenish it, entered into fruitless negotiations with the French. He then began to extort money on different pretexts from the “Bombay and Burma Trading Company,” and on the agents of the Company refusing to pay the blackmail demanded from them, they were harassed and plundered, and at last fired upon by some of the King’s troops. Remonstrances having proved to be useless, the British representative was instructed to break off the negotiations, and an ultimatum was presented to the King, which embodied the British demands, one of them being that a British agent should be received at Mandalay. Thebaw replied by a proclamation, in which he stated that the British had made ridiculous proposals which he could not accept, and called on his subjects to fight in defence of their country and religion. He further declared his intention to conquer and annex the country of the “barbarians.”

An expeditionary force was dispatched to Burma under the command of General Prendergast, who arrived at Thayetmyo November 14th. A British proclamation declaring the dethronement of King Thebaw was issued to the Burmese people, and the first hostile act was the capture of one of the King’s war vessels by two armed launches from H.M.S. “Turquoise,” after a smart encounter. General Prendergast advanced up the Irrawaddy, and on November 16th. shelled a position which the Burmese had fortified on the left bank of the river, and which they abandoned on the landing of the troops. Next day, another position at Minhla, was attacked and carried by storm, after a contest of three hours, by three regiments of Native Infantry, with small loss, and General Prendergast marched for Mandalay.[151] On November 26th. he reached Ava when he was met by an envoy from Thebaw, requesting an armistice, and terms of peace. The General replied that the only terms he could offer were the surrender of the King, his army, and Mandalay.

The following day the messenger returned with orders from Thebaw to accede to all demands. Ava at once surrendered, the garrison laid down their arms, and on November 28th. Mandalay was occupied by the British troops without opposition. The day after, the King surrendered to General Prendergast at Mandalay, and with his queen, and about seventy members of his court, was put on board a steamer and sent to Rangoon. Soon after he was removed to a place of security in British India, and on January 1st., 1886, Lord Dufferin, Viceroy of India, announced the annexation of Upper Burma to the British Empire.

But Burma for a long time continued in a very unsettled state. The regular Burmese army for the most part had been disarmed, but swarms of “dacoits,” or native insurgents, spread over the country, and encounters between them and the British troops were of constant occurrence. A few weeks after the annexation there were skirmishes with dacoits at Sagaing and Kaddoo; and in April a daring attempt was made to burn Mandalay, the town being fired in four places, and the walled city in two. Hundreds of houses were destroyed, and the incendiaries escaped with little loss. The same month, a small force of two hundred men, under Captain Wace, had a sharp encounter with dacoits, near Bhamo, and was obliged to retreat; and on June 12th. in an affair at Salen, Captain Durnford of the 8th. King’s regiment, was killed. On the 26th. of the same month, in an engagement near Mingyan, Lieutenant Shubrick was slain; and on July 19th., Lieutenant King, with a detachment of the Welsh Fusiliers, at Shwebo, attacked and defeated a body of eight hundred insurgents with loss, taking one hundred and eighteen prisoners.

General Sir Herbert Macpherson, V.C., who had succeeded General Prendergast in the chief command in Burma, died of fever at Prome, October 20th., and General Sir F. Roberts proceeded from India and took the command.

During the month of November there was some sharp fighting. Colonel Lockhart assaulted and captured the camp of an insurgent chief, called the Kemendine Prince, who escaped; and on the 22nd., Colonel Holt of the 2nd. Queen’s regiment, attacked and carried the strong Burmese position of Puzan Myang, at the point of the bayonet, the Burmese leader being among the slain.

On New Year’s day, 1887, a party commanded by Major Jeffreys, Connaught Rangers, attacked the Kemendine Prince at Meiktela, killing him and forty of his followers, but the desultory warfare still continued. Another dacoit leader, called Boshway, gave considerable trouble. His camp was attacked and captured by a party under Captain Golightly, 60th. Rifles on January 30th., but Boshway and most of his men escaped. His good fortune at length deserted him.

In the month of October following, Major Harvey, 24th. regiment, with a party of Mounted Infantry, after a forced march of fifty miles, made a sudden dash on his camp, killed Boshway and dispersed his band. The same month, Major Kennedy, Hyderabad Contingent, and Captain Beville, Assistant Commissioner, were killed while leading an attack upon a village occupied by dacoits. During the whole of the succeeding year, 1888, this guerrilla warfare was carried on, and the British troops were worn out by incessant skirmishing, and the privations they endured in scouring fever-haunted jungles in pursuit of dacoits, often with but little success. At the end of the year a small force of one hundred Mounted Infantry, one hundred of the Rifle Brigade, and about three hundred Native Infantry and Sappers, commanded by Brigadier-General Collett, was sent against a tribe called the Red Karens, who with their chief Sawlapaw had given much trouble. On January 9th., 1889, Sawlon, the chief town of the Karens, was captured, and Sawlapaw fled. In the same month, Lieutenant W. H. Nugent in a daring attempt to carry a dacoit stockade, with but sixteen men of the 17th. Regiment, was killed.

About the end of January, a column composed of a company of the 37th. regiment, and three hundred Sikhs and Goorkhas with two guns, was despatched against the Kachyins and Lepu tribes, in the north-east of Upper Burma. After some weeks of toilsome marching and skirmishing, Khama, the chief town of the Lepu tribe was captured and destroyed, and the troops returned.

Upper Burma is still far from being in a quiescent state, and affairs with dacoits and hill tribes seem to be almost perpetual.

The European regiments which served in Burma[152] in 1885–87 were Royal Artillery, 2nd. Queen’s, 8th. King’s, 13th. Somersetshire, 21st. Fusiliers, 23rd. Welsh Fusiliers, 24th. South Wales Borderers, 51st. Yorkshire, 67th. Hampshire, 104th. Munster Fusiliers and Rifle Brigade. In 1887–89—Royal Artillery, 9th. Norfolk, 17th. Leicester, 37th. Hampshire and Rifle Brigade. The Native troops in the Expedition were—4th. Punjaub, 81st. Bombay Mountain Batteries, 7th. Bengal Cavalry, 1st. Madras and 1st. Bombay Lancers, 3rd. Hyderabad and 2nd. Madras Cavalry, eight companies Bengal, Madras, and Bombay Sappers and Miners, 1st., 2nd., 5th., 11th., 12th., 13th., 15th., 16th., 18th., 26th., 27th., and 43rd. Bengal Infantry, 3rd. Goorkhas, 1st. Madras Pioneers; 3rd., 12th., 13th., 15th., 16th., 17th., 21st., 23rd., 25th., and 27th. Madras Infantry, 2nd. and 3rd. Hyderabad Infantry, 1st., 5th., 7th., 23rd., 25th., and 27th. Bombay Infantry.

SIKKIM. 1888.

The Thibetians having been for some time endeavouring to annex Sikkim, a state lying between Nepaul and Bhootan, on the south-eastern slope of the Himalayas; and treating the remonstrances of the Indian Government as evidences of want of courage and ability to encounter them; in March, 1888, a field force was organised to expel them from the state, and bring the dispute to a conclusion. The force consisted of two companies of the 95th., 2nd. Derbyshire, 32nd. Bengal Pioneers, Goorkhas, etc.; in all about 2000 men, commanded by Colonel T. Graham, R.A. The operations lasted from March, with but little result, to September 24th, when Colonel Graham attacked the Thibetan army of nearly 10,000 men, posted on the Tukola Ridge, and completely routed it. Colonel Sir B. Bromhead was wounded, and the total loss of the victors was very small. This engagement practically ended the Thibetan campaign. A bronze medal and clasp, similar to that in silver issued to the troops, was given to all recognised followers who accompanied them.

HAZARA. 1888.

The operations against the Thibetans were not finished, when an expedition was despatched against the fierce and warlike tribe of the Azokais, inhabiting the Black Mountain, a range lying to the north of Hazara, between the Indus and Cashmere. The tribesmen had been severely punished for their raids, and their villages burnt, by a force commanded by General Sir Thomas Wilde, in October, 1868,[153] which reduced them to sue for peace, and to give hostages for their good behaviour in the future. For many years they remained quiet, but on June 18th., 1888, a body of them attacked a surveying party under Major Battye and Captain Urmston, and massacred the two officers with several of their followers. To chastise the tribe for this outrage, the Hazara, or Black Mountain Field Force, comprising the 15th. Bengal Cavalry, a detachment of Royal Artillery, and a Hazara Mountain Battery, 5th. Northumberland Fusiliers, 18th. Royal Irish, 12th. Suffolk, 107th. Sussex, 78th. Highlanders, 2nd., 3rd., 14th., and 45th. Sikhs, 5th. Goorkhas, 4th., 24th., and 29th. Punjaub Infantry, 34th. Pioneers, and 40th. Bengal Native Infantry, about 8000 men, all told, commanded by Major-General McQueen, and Brigadier-Generals Channer, V.C., and Galbraith, made an entrance into the enemy’s country on October 3rd. Two days afterwards General McQueen encountered and defeated the mountaineers near Surmulbutspur, with the loss of Captain Beley, killed, and Colonel Crookshank, who died of wounds received in the action. On November 2nd., a column under General Channer, principally composed of the Northumberland Fusiliers and Khyberees, assaulted and carried the Gorapher Peak, 9,500 feet above the level of the sea, the most elevated position ever carried by British troops, with the loss of one man killed and one wounded. Convinced of the uselessness of further resistance, on November 5th., the tribesmen unconditionally submitted, and the troops commenced their return march to Oghi.

CHIN-LUSHAI. 1889–90.

The tribes inhabiting the Chin Hills and the Lushai country situated between our Indian and Burmese frontier, had for some years occasionally made incursions into British territory, culminating, on February 3rd., 1888, in an attack on a surveying party under Lieutenant Stewart, 100th. Leinster, in which that officer and two of his men were killed, after a gallant resistance. A punitive expedition was formed, which was divided into two columns, one operating from Burmah against the Chin tribes, under Brigadier-General Symons, in chief command; and the other, commanded by Brigadier Tregear, advanced from Chittagong against the Lushais in November, 1889. The tribesmen made feeble opposition, but as the troops were unprovided with tents, owing to the difficulty of transport, they suffered very severely from sickness, both Europeans and Natives; the Punjaub Coolies suffering most of all. The jungle, through which the troops had to make roads, was very unhealthy; a dense greenish mist being almost always prevalent, and the vegetation soaking wet. During the month of February some skirmishes took place, and a stockade or two was captured, but the natural difficulties of the country, and the climate, were the greatest obstacles to the expedition. The villages and crops of the tribes being destroyed, and they, finding the troops gradually closing in around them on all sides, and roads made through places they had regarded as impassable, grew disheartened and anxious for peace. Their chiefs hastened to tender their submission, and two of them who had been implicated in the attack on the party of Lieutenant Stewart, surrendered (on the assurance that their lives would be spared), and restored the head of that unfortunate officer, with the guns and instruments they had taken in their raid.

A strong fort was erected in a position which commanded the adjacent country, and being connected with posts garrisoned by the Frontier Police, would render hostile incursions by the tribes almost impossible in the future. On April 30th., 1890, the expeditionary force was broken up, having been completely successful. The only European troops employed were: 1st. Battalion 22nd. Cheshire, and 1st. Battalion 25th. Scottish Borderers, in the Burma column.

The officers and men who had already gained the Indian Medal, received the clasp only, inscribed “Chin-Lushai, 1889–90,” and a bronze medal and clasp was given to the authorised Government followers who accompanied the troops.

SAMANA. 1891.

Another expedition against the Meeranzies, who were severely chastised by Sir Neville Chamberlain in 1855, was dispatched from Kohat, April 5th., 1891, under the command of Sir W. Lockhart. The tribesmen were defeated with severe loss at Mastaon, and reduced to submission. The operations were perfectly successful, but the British loss was greater than usual in these frontier expeditions, upwards of one hundred men, including five European and three Native officers, being killed and wounded. Some Native regiments were left to garrison Samana, and the tribes who had recently been fighting against us, readily brought in grass and supplies.

The 1st. Battalion 60th. Rifles, and 96th. Manchester regiment were the only European troops engaged in this expedition, which was ended May 25th., 1891. A bronze medal, as usual, was given to all authorised Government followers of the troops.

THE CRIMEAN MEDAL AND CAMPAIGN. 1854–56.

In December, 1854, the Queen was pleased to command that a medal, bearing the word “Crimea,” with an appropriate device, should be conferred on all the officers, non-commissioned officers, and private soldiers of Her Majesty’s Army, who had been engaged in the arduous and brilliant campaign in the Crimea; and that clasps, with the words “Alma” or “Inkermann” thereon, were to be also awarded to such as were present in either of those battles. In February, 1855, Her Majesty granted a clasp for the action at Balaklava, and in October following, a clasp inscribed “Sebastopol” was added to the Crimean medal, and was awarded to all present between the 1st. of October, 1854, the day on which the Army sat down before the place, and the 9th. of September, 1855, when the town was taken. Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and Sebastopol, are, therefore, the services to be most prominently described, as they are commemorated not only by the clasps above referred to, but likewise by inscriptions authorized by Royal Authority to be borne on the Regimental Colours of the corps entitled thereto; those having no standards or colours bearing these distinctions on their cap or helmet-plates, and Rifle Regiments on their breast-plates and cap-plates. The following are the Regiments in question:—

ALMA.—4 Light Dragoons; 8, 11 Hussars; 13 Light Dragoons; 17 Lancers; Grenadier, Coldstream, and Scots Fusilier Guards; 1, 4, 7, 19, 20, 21, 23, 28, 30, 33, 38, 41, 42, 44, 47, 49, 50, 55, 63, 68, 77, 79, 88, 93, and 95 Foot; Rifle Brigade.

BALAKLAVA.—4, 5 Dragoon Guards; 1, 2, 4, 6, 8, 11, 13, 17 Dragoons; 93 Foot.

INKERMANN.—4 Light Dragoons; 8, 11 Hussars; 13 Light Dragoons; 17 Lancers; Grenadier, Coldstream, and Scots Fusilier Guards; 1, 4, 7, 19, 20, 21, 23, 28, 30, 33, 38, 41, 44, 47, 49, 50, 55, 57, 63, 68, 77, 88, and 95 Foot; Rifle Brigade.

SEBASTOPOL.—1, 4, 5, 6 Dragoon Guards; 1, 2, 4, 6 Dragoons; 8, 10, 11 Hussars; 12 Lancers; 13 Light Dragoons; 17 Lancers; Grenadier, Coldstream, and Scots Fusilier Guards; 1, 3, 4, 7, 9, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 28, 30, 31, 33, 34, 38, 39, 41, 42, 44, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 55, 56, 57, 62, 63, 68, 71, 72, 77, 79, 82, 88, 89, 90, 93, 95, and 97 Foot; Rifle Brigade.

Two companies of the 46th., which preceded the Regiment, were present at Alma and Inkermann, and obtained medals for those victories, but the head-quarters and remainder of the corps did not arrive until the day following the last-named battle, and therefore did not receive these inscriptions for the colours. Six officers and two hundred and twenty-five men were granted the medal for the first-named battle, and six officers and two hundred and one men obtained the clasp for Inkermann.

The Crimean medal, designed by W. Wyon, has on its obverse the effigy of Her Majesty, from the die of the Peninsular medal, with the legend “Victoria Regina,” and in the exergue, the date 1854; the reverse has a figure of Fame about to place a wreath upon the brows of a stalwart hero, in classic military costume, bearing a round shield on his left arm, on which is shown the British Lion, with the word “Crimea” on the right of the figure. The ribbon is of pale blue with yellow edges. The clasps are of silver, with acorn ornaments, and severally inscribed “Alma,” “Balaklava,” “Inkermann,” and “Sebastopol.” The name and regiment of recipient are indented or engraved on the edge of the medal. A special clasp for “Azoff” was issued to the Navy, and the Marines received medals with clasps for “Balaklava,” “Inkermann,” and “Sebastopol.” The medal was also given to a selection of the French, Sardinian, and Turkish troops engaged in the campaign.

THE BATTLE OF THE ALMA. 20TH. SEPTEMBER, 1854.

Lord John Russell’s memorable words in the House of Commons, on the 17th. of February, 1854, “May God defend the right,” like those of Nelson, “England expects every man this day will do his duty,” had an electrical effect, and made the country nerve itself for the approaching contest, which, for some time threatening, shortly afterwards commenced. The nation sympathized with the efforts of the Turks, under their distinguished commander, Omar Pasha, and after the terrible massacre at Sinope, hostilities became inevitable.

Before the end of February the Guards and other regiments had embarked for the East, the Queen, from the Balcony of Buckingham Palace, bidding the former farewell. Each regiment as it marched for the port of embarkation, was greeted with hearty and sympathetic cheers, which showed the popular opinion in favour of the coming struggle. Lord Raglan, so long the Military Secretary of the great Duke of Wellington, and afterwards the Master General of the Ordnance, was appointed to the command of the British Forces destined for the East.

The official declaration of war appeared in the London Gazette, on the 28th. of March, and that of the Emperor of the French, the ally of England, was published simultaneously. The first place of rendezvous was Malta, and thence the troops proceeded to Gallipoli and Scutari, and subsequently to Varna, which was reached towards the end of June. After the gallant defence of Silistria, and the repulse of the Russians, in which Captain James Armar Butler, Ceylon Rifle Regiment, and Lieutenant Charles Nasmyth, Bombay Artillery, as volunteers, so highly distinguished themselves, and where the former, with the brave Turkish commander, Mousso Pasha, met a soldier’s death, Turkey became no longer in danger of invasion, and the allied armies, being released from supporting by their presence the valour of the Ottoman troops;—the expedition to the Crimea was determined upon.

On Thursday, the 7th. of September, 1854, the fleet conveying the allied army, sailed from Baldjick Bay, whither the troops had proceeded from Varna, for the Crimea. Cholera still prevailed, but the voyage materially improved the health of the soldiers. The British troops consisted of one thousand one hundred cavalry, three thousand one hundred artillery, and twenty-two thousand five hundred and ninety infantry; making a total, of all arms, of twenty-six thousand eight hundred men. The French troops, under the command of Marshal St. Arnaud, amounted to nearly the same numbers, namely, twenty-six thousand five hundred and twenty-six, which, with seven thousand Turks, under Selim Pasha, attached thereto, made an aggregate force of sixty thousand three hundred men, with one hundred and thirty-two guns, of which sixty-five pieces of ordnance belonged to the British Siege Train. The general rendezvous was the Isle of Serpents, whence, on the 11th. of September, the expedition proceeded direct to its destination, and two days afterwards the fleets halted in the Bay of Eupatoria. The occupation of Eupatoria was gained without resistance, and the same night the fleet sailed for Kalamita Bay, and anchored at 8 a.m. on the 14th., at the position near Old Fort, distant about eighteen miles south of Eupatoria, which had been ultimately selected as the point of debarkation.

The soldiers of No. 1 company of the 23rd. Royal Welsh Fusiliers, under Major Lysons and Lieutenant Drewe, were the first British troops that landed in the Crimea. Some arabas having been seen in the distance, this party was at once dispatched by Brigadier-General Airey, Quartermaster-General, in pursuit of them; after marching some distance they got within reach of the waggons, and fired a few shots at the Cossack escort who were endeavouring to save them. These horsemen forthwith galloped off, leaving fourteen arabas full of fire-wood and fruit, with their drivers and bullocks; this was the commencement of the Land Transport of the Army.

No opposition was offered to the landing, which was effected without any casualties or accidents, save a few horses drowned. The weather, which had been fine, changed; in the afternoon it rained, and at night the troops on shore were deluged, rain coming down in such torrents as could scarcely be surpassed even in India. With morning the clouds cleared away, and a bright sunshine made amends for the past night, and the trials of the first bivouac in the Crimea.

The morning of the 19th. of September witnessed the commencement of the march of the allied forces towards Sebastopol, and in the evening occurred the first actual encounter with the enemy. This took place between the advanced cavalry of the British, supported by the first brigade of the light division, and a strong body of Dragoons and Cossacks with artillery. The Earl of Cardigan’s brigade of Light Cavalry exhibited most praiseworthy steadiness, his lordship’s coolness and spirit being specially mentioned in the official despatch, and the enemy’s artillery was soon silenced by the batteries which Lord Raglan ordered to be brought into action. Four men only were wounded in this affair, and the allies bivouacked on the left bank of the Bulganak. This insignificant stream was most welcome after the wearisome day’s march, made under a burning sun, and an absence of water. On the morning of the 20th. of September both armies moved towards the Alma. It was arranged that Marshal St. Arnaud should attack the enemy’s left, by crossing this river at its junction with the sea, and immediately above it; the rest of the French divisions were to move up the heights in their front, whilst the right and centre of the Russian position were to be attacked by the British.

By nature the position taken up by the Russians, which crossed the great road about two miles and a half from the sea, was very strong. The bold and almost precipitous range of heights, varying from three hundred and fifty to four hundred feet, that from the sea closely bordered the left bank of the river, here terminated and formed their left; and turning thence round a spacious amphitheatre, or wide valley, ended at a salient pinnacle, where their right rested, and whence the descent to the plain was more gradual. The front was about two miles in extent. Across the mouth of this great opening occurred a low ridge of different heights, from sixty to one hundred feet, distant about six hundred to eight hundred yards from the river, to which it was parallel. The river, although generally fordable, had extremely rugged banks, which were in most parts steep;—the willows along it had been felled to prevent them from affording cover to the assailants, with the exception of those below the bridge, which were full of Russian riflemen.

On the right bank of the Alma, in front of the position, at a distance of about two hundred yards from the river, is situated the village of Bourliouk;—the wooden bridge of which had been partly destroyed by the Russians.

The key of the position was the lofty pinnacle and ridge before described, and there consequently the preparations for defence were the most considerable. Half-way down the height, and across its front, was a trench extending some hundred yards, to afford cover against an advance up the even steep slope of the hill. Somewhat retired on the right was a powerful covered battery, armed with heavy guns, which flanked the entire right of the position. Artillery was also posted at the several points which best commanded the passage of the river and its approaches. On the slopes of these hills, which formed a kind of table-land, were placed dense masses of the enemy’s infantry, and the heights above were occupied by his great reserve, the whole variously estimated from thirty to upwards of forty thousand men.

Such was the Russian position; but its extraordinary strength only stimulated the allies to deeds of more than ordinary daring,—on this, for the first time during many centuries, that British and French soldiers were to fight side by side.

Half an hour before the battle is thus vividly described by Mr. N. A. Woods, in his work entitled “The Past Campaign: a Sketch of the War in the East, from the Departure of Lord Raglan to the Capture of Sebastopol”:—“The day was clear and hot: not a cloud in the sky—not a breath in the air. Except the clank of artillery chains, and the occasional neigh of a horse, there was a dead silence, which, as your eye glanced over the glittering masses of soldiers, was solemn and impressive. The close dark lines of our adversaries at the side of the Alma were equally steady. So still, so silent, lay both posts, that had I shut my eyes, I could have imagined myself in a perfect solitude.”

A change was soon to come over the scene, and the stillness was about to be broken by the stern alarums of battle. Both armies advanced on the same alignment, the British in contiguous double columns, with the front of two divisions covered by light infantry and a troop of horse artillery; the second division, under Lieutenant-General Sir De Lacy Evans, forming the right, and touching the left of the third French Division, under His Imperial Highness Prince Napoleon, and the light division, under Lieutenant-General Sir George Brown, the left; the first being supported by the third division under Lieutenant-General Sir Richard England, and the last by the first division, commanded by Lieutenant-General His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge. The fourth division, under Lieutenant-General the Honourable Sir George Cathcart, and the cavalry, under Major-General the Earl of Lucan, were held in reserve, to protect the left flank and rear against large bodies of the Russian cavalry, which had shown themselves in those directions.

Upon approaching within range of the guns, whose fire soon became extremely formidable, the two leading divisions deployed into line, and advanced to attack the front, the supporting divisions following the movement. Scarcely had this taken place, when the village of Bourliouk, immediately opposite the centre, was fired by the Russians at all points, creating a continuous blaze for three hundred yards, obscuring their position, and rendering a passage through it impracticable. In consequence of this, two regiments of Brigadier-General Adams’s brigade, part of Sir De Lacy Evan’s division, had to pass, under a sharp fire, the river at a deep and difficult ford to the right; whilst his first brigade, under Major-General Pennefather, with the remaining regiment of Brigadier-General Adams, crossed to the left of the conflagration, opposed by the artillery from the heights above, and pressed on towards the left of the position with the utmost gallantry and steadiness. Meanwhile, Sir George Brown, with the light division, effected the passage of the Alma in his immediate front. The advance was made under great disadvantages, the rugged and broken banks of the river offering most serious obstacles, whilst the vineyards through which the troops had to pass (the men suffering from thirst eagerly seizing bunches of grapes,[154]) and the felled trees rendered every species of formation under a galling fire almost an impossibility. Sir George, nevertheless, persevered in this difficult operation, and the first brigade, under Major-General Codrington, succeeded in carrying the great redoubt, aided materially by the judicious and steady manner in which Brigadier-General Buller moved on the left flank, and by the advance of four companies of the Rifle Brigade, under Major Norcott. The heavy fire of grape and musketry to which the troops were opposed, and the casualties sustained in consequence by the 7th., 23rd., and 33rd. regiments, compelled this brigade partially to relinquish its hold. The Duke of Cambridge had succeeded in crossing the river, and had moved up in support; when a brilliant advance of the brigade of Foot Guards, under Major-General Bentinck, drove the enemy back, and secured the final possession of the work.

Major-General Sir Colin Campbell, with the Highland Brigade, advanced in admirable order and steadiness up the high ground to the left, co-operating with the Guards. Major-General Pennefather’s brigade, which had been connected with the right of the light division, forced the enemy completely to abandon the position they had taken such pains to defend and secure, and which was considered almost impregnable.

The 95th. Regiment, immediately on the right of the 7th. Royal Fusiliers in the advance, suffered equally with that old corps and the 55th. an immense loss. The aid of the Royal Artillery in all these operations was most effectual, whilst the exertions of the field officers and the captains of troops and batteries to get the guns into action, were unceasing, and the precision of their fire materially contributed to the victory. Lieutenant-General Sir Richard England brought his division to the immediate support of the troops in advance; and Lieutenant-General Sir George Cathcart was actively engaged in watching the left flank of the enemy. It likewise appears by Lord Raglan’s despatch, that although the nature of the ground did not admit of the employment of cavalry, they succeeded at the close of the battle in capturing some prisoners.

The cheerfulness with which the regimental officers had submitted to unusual privations was not forgotten. It being necessary to bring into the country every available cavalry and infantry soldier, prevented the embarkation of the baggage animals, so that the officers had nothing but what they could carry, and were, with the men, without tents or covering. Not a murmur was, however, heard, for all appeared impressed with the necessity of the arrangement. “The conduct,” adds his lordship, “of the troops has been admirable. When it is considered that they have suffered severely from sickness, during the last two months; that since they landed in the Crimea they have been exposed to the extremes of wet, cold, and heat; that the daily toil to provide themselves with water has been excessive, and that they have been pursued by Cholera to the very battle-field,[155] I do not go beyond the truth in declaring that they merit the highest commendation. In the ardour of attack they forgot all they had endured, and displayed that high courage, that gallant spirit, for which the British soldier is ever distinguished, and under the heaviest fire they maintained the same determination to conquer, as they had exhibited before they went into action.”

Nor were the Royal Navy omitted, for his lordship continues,—“I should be wanting in my duty, my Lord Duke, if I did not express to your Grace, in the most earnest manner, my deep feeling of gratitude to the officers and men of the Royal Navy, for the invaluable assistance they afforded the Army upon this, as on every occasion where it could be brought to bear upon our operations. They watched the progress of the day with the most intense anxiety; and as the best way of evincing their participation in our success, and their sympathy in the sufferings of the wounded, they never ceased, from the close of the battle till we left the ground this morning, to provide for the sick and wounded, and to carry them down to the beach—a labour in which some of the officers even volunteered to participate—an act which I shall never cease to recollect with the warmest thankfulness.”

The various episodes of this victory would fill a volume of themselves; the newspapers were eagerly sought after, and the letters from the actors in the busy scene of war, and from correspondents of the public journals proved of untiring interest. Some of the epistles are full of graphic touches; they show how the Duke of Cambridge roughed it like the rest, and slept with his head covered by a tilt cart. How Sir George Brown’s horse, pierced by eleven shots, brought him to the ground, but rising unhurt, he again led the soldiers on. How Colonel Chester, with eight officers, fell at the head of the 23rd. Royal Welsh Fusiliers, and how severely the regiment suffered. As Corporal Harwood writes—“Our artillery kept up a tremendous fire at them for an hour and a half, at the end of which the order ran through our lines, ‘Light division advance and take the entrenchments.’ The 23rd. was in the light division, and on we went, covered by two companies of the Rifle Brigade. We crossed a vineyard, and were led by Colonel Chester through the river, the opposite bank of which was very steep. The Colonel went through with us,—we all shared alike,—and as we clambered out the enemy gave us a fierce fire, the cannon belching forth murderous volleys of grape and round shot, and musket-balls fell as thick as hail. The men fell dead and wounded before me and at my side. They fell in every direction, and mechanically I still pressed on untouched. Up the hill we went with the Rifle Brigades, and half-way up the heights we reached the cannons’ mouths, which were planted on the entrenchments. Our regiment was about to cross to the stockade in the enemy’s position, when the word was given, ‘Cease firing, and retire,’ because we were in danger of firing on the French. Our Colonel rushed in front of us, shouting ‘No, no, on lads!’ He fell with the word on his lips; he never spoke or raised his head again. We did retire then, and an unfortunate mistake it was, for the enemy returned to the guns we had once silenced, and gave us some terrific volleys; but we soon rallied, and supported by the 7th., 33rd., a portion of the Guards, and the Highlanders, we rushed up the hill again, and the enemy fled in every direction.”

This letter refers to an unfortunate mistake which occurred. A mounted officer called out “Cease firing; you are firing on the French;” the words ran down the line and caused some hesitation and confusion. The Russians took advantage of it in a moment, and advancing some heavy columns, drove the light division back from the redoubt; the first division, then at some distance in the rear, at once advanced and re-took the redoubt. The light division rallied, and again pushed on in a second line, when the key of the enemy’s position having been thus forced, and his left turned by the French, the foe retreated on all sides.

More than ordinary interest was created by the circumstances under which Captain and Lieutenant Eddington, of the 95th., met their deaths. When the former dropped, early in the charge, with a ball in his chest, he was left for a few moments on the hill side, while the regiment fell back to re-form. A Russian rifleman, kneeling down beside him pretended to raise his canteen to the wounded officer’s lips, and deliberately blew his brains out. This was in sight of the regiment, and as they charged up the hill, the Lieutenant, maddened by the sight, rushed forward to avenge his beloved brother’s death, but in a few moments met a similar fate, his breast being absolutely riddled with the storm of grape shot and rifle balls.

During the battle the Russians had succeeded in getting away all their guns but two, one of which, a sixteen-pounder, with two horses to it, was taken by Captain Bell, of the 23rd., who received the Victoria Cross. This officer ran up to the driver as he was trying to make off, and held a pistol to his head; the man jumped off his horse, when the captain took the gun back to the rear. Captain Donovan, of the 33rd., scratched his name on the other gun, but there being no horses to it, he could not remove it. Lieutenant-Colonel Chester and Captain Evans were killed near the redoubt, and Major Lysons being at the time with the second division, as Assistant Adjutant-General, Captain Campbell next took the command, but was soon hit, first slightly on the head;—in a few minutes afterwards he received a ball in the thigh, which obliged him to go to the rear; the honour of bringing the Royal Welsh out of the action was thus reserved for Captain Bell.

In all battles the defence of the colours necessarily forms an interesting feature, and Alma exhibited several instances. The 33rd., Duke of Wellington’s Regiment, had nineteen sergeants killed or wounded, chiefly in defence of the colours. Captain Robert William Hamilton, of the Grenadier Guards, was wounded when carrying the colours, but continued with them throughout the day. The Scots Fusilier Guards had a memorable contest for theirs. Lieutenants Lindsay and Thistlethwayte, who carried the colours, cut their way through the enemy, and though the broken staff and the marks of sixteen bullets showed the severity of the struggle, and the colour-sergeants were struck down pierced with bullets, yet, bearing as it were “a charmed life,” these gallant officers, unwounded, bore their colours triumphantly to the top of the hill.

Lieutenant Anstruther, of the 23rd. Royal Welsh Fusiliers, having been killed near the redoubt, whilst carrying the Queen’s colour, it was picked up by private William Evans, No. 8 company, who gave it to Corporal Luby; it was afterwards carried by Sergeant Luke O’Connor, who was shot in the breast, and fell, but, recovering himself, would not relinquish the colour, and carried it till the end of the action (although urged by Lieutenant Granville to go to the rear on account of his wound), for which he was praised by Major-General Sir William Codrington on the field, was recommended for, and obtained his commission in the 23rd. (in which he is now a captain), on account of his gallantry, and has received the Victoria Cross and the Sardinian War Medal.[156] Corporal Luby has also obtained the latter for his services on this occasion.

Lieutenant Butler was shot under the regimental colour; Lieutenant Granville next volunteered to carry it, but there being no officer with his company, Major-General Codrington, who was riding up and down the ranks on his grey horse during the whole action, directed a sergeant to be sent to take it. The honour of carrying the colour out of action fell to the lot of Sergeant Honey Smith.

During the action the regimental colour of the 7th. Royal Fusiliers was found by Captain Pearson (Aide-de-Camp to Sir George Brown), who was then riding by, in the hands of a soldier lying on the ground, the officers and sergeants that had carried it having been disabled. He picked it up, but no officer of that corps being near, Major-General Codrington desired him to give it to Captain Bell, saying that “it cannot be in safer keeping than with the Royal Welsh.” The colour was accordingly placed between those of the 23rd. regiment, and there carried by a sergeant of the 7th., until the termination of the battle.[157]

Lieutenant the Honourable Hugh Annesley, of the Scots Fusilier Guards, was severely wounded by a ball, which entered the left cheek and went out at the mouth, taking away the front teeth. So severe a wound did not damp the spirits of this gallant officer, for in a letter to his mother (the Countess Annesley), speaking of a friend who visited him and was scarcely able to recognise him, he expressed a hope that one of his decayed teeth had gone with the rest of his brethren; and adds that “there is a good bit of tongue gone also, but the doctors say that will not signify, and that I shall speak as plainly as ever, or at most with a becoming lisp; so altogether I think even you must allow that I have every reason to be thankful, and I hope you will not allow yourself to fret the least about me.”

In “Letters from Head Quarters,” by an Officer on the Staff, the termination of the battle is thus graphically told:—“The men were tired, and many almost exhausted for want of water. Lord Raglan rode up and down the line of troops, the men cheering him vociferously. There was such a shaking of hands; one felt very choky about the throat, and very much inclined to cry, as one wrung the hand of a friend; and “God bless you, old fellow—so glad to see you all right!” and like expressions, were heard on every side between brother officers. It was a touching sight to see the meeting between Lord Raglan and Sir Colin Campbell. The latter was on foot, as his horse had been killed in the earlier part of the action. He went up to his lordship, and, with tears in his eyes, shook hands, saying it was not the first battle-field they had won together, and that now he had a favour to ask, namely, that as his Highlanders had done so well, he might be allowed to claim the privilege of wearing a Scotch bonnet. To this Lord Raglan, of course, gave a smiling assent; and, after a few more words of friendship on both sides, they parted to their several duties.”

The French, with their wonted chivalry, commenced the attack, and Marshal St. Arnaud’s words evinced that they had not degenerated, and that “they are the soldiers of Austerlitz and Jena;” and he thus paid a deserved tribute to the British:—“On our left the English met with large masses of the enemy, and with great difficulties, but everything was surmounted. The English attacked the Russian positions in admirable order under the fire of their cannon, carried them, and drove off the Russians. The bravery of Lord Raglan rivals that of antiquity. In the midst of cannon and musket-shot he displayed a calmness which never left him.”

By six o’clock in the evening the French Marshal’s tent was set up on the very spot where that of Prince Menschikoff had stood in the morning; the Russian commander considered himself so secure of victory, that he left his carriage there, which Marshal St. Arnaud took possession of; and it is recorded that a party of ladies had journeyed from Sebastopol, and were stationed on a hill to witness the destruction of the allies.

Such a success was not obtained without great loss. The battle commenced about half-past one, and lasted a few minutes over two hours. The British casualties were twenty-five officers killed, and eighty-one wounded; three hundred and thirty-seven non-commissioned officers and men were killed; one thousand five hundred and fifty wounded, and nineteen missing. The French casualties were reported as about fourteen hundred hors de combat, Generals Canrobert and Thomas being amongst the wounded; these are believed to include all those who died in the Dobrudscha.

According to Prince Menschikoff’s despatch, the Russians had one thousand seven hundred and sixty-two killed, two thousand three hundred and fifteen wounded, and four hundred and five contusions. Amongst the former were forty-five officers. Major-Generals Karganoff and Shokanoff (the first was very severely wounded, and did not recover), were taken prisoners.

About midnight the Russians crossed the Katcha—the position which it was reported to the Czar would, if not impregnable, at least be held for three weeks, having been taken in as many hours.

The sun went down on the evening of this memorable day upon a scene which words fail to describe, and scarcely imagination can conceive. For two days the armies continued on the field,—the time passing rapidly in tending the wounded and burying the slain. Short as the interval was, death had been busy,—Brigadier-General Tylden, of the Engineers, died of cholera on the morning of the 23rd. of September, just as the victors were leaving the heights of the Alma, on their march to the Katcha. Spite of warnings the soldiers devoured large quantities of grapes, apples, and pears, so abundant in the Crimea, which tended to encourage the disease. The account of victory would be incomplete without the mention of two volunteers, who remained to attend to the wants of upwards of two hundred wounded Russians that still lay upon the field; these were Dr. Thompson, surgeon of the 44th., and his servant; and the prayers of many a dying foe must have ascended to heaven for these good men who thus exhibited the highest graces of Christian devotedness. The noble-hearted Doctor fell a prey to cholera at Balaklava, on the 5th. of October following, on which day the news of Marshal St. Arnaud’s death was received in camp. He had been compelled, a week previously, through ill-health, to resign his command to General Canrobert, and died at sea on the 29th. of September, his remains arriving at Constantinople on the following morning, whence they were conveyed to Paris, and honoured with a public funeral.

While thanks were being offered on Sunday, the 30th. of September, 1854, for the plenteous harvest, in every church and chapel of the land, a telegraphic address announced the news of the glorious victory of the Alma, and rumour with her thousand tongues volunteered the intelligence that Sebastopol was taken. It does not appear that the false report was the result of premeditation, and although the crowning event of the war was not to take place so speedily, there was a glorious commencement of the drama, notwithstanding that the fifth act had yet to be played out. Her Majesty’s gracious approbation of the gallant conduct of the army at the battle of the Alma, was notified to the troops on the 27th. of October following, and Lord Raglan particularly adverted to that portion in which the Queen’s sympathy is expressed for the fallen, the wounded, and their sorrowing relatives.

Ultimately the allies proceeded to attack the south side of Sebastopol, and the combined forces quitted the Belbec (where they had arrived on the 24th.) on the 25th. of September, leaving a small force to threaten the northern side of the fortress, in order to cover the celebrated flank march of the combined armies, suggested by Lieutenant-General Burgoyne. Whilst on the march through the “Bush,” by McKenzie’s farm, to the valley of the Tchernaya, the cavalry and artillery fell in with the rear of a Russian division, which was on its march from Sebastopol to Simferopol; they captured all its baggage and a great quantity of small-arm ammunition. The light division was in support of the cavalry and artillery on this occasion, and the 23rd. Royal Welsh Fusiliers were leading the column; the second battalion of the Rifle Brigade went on in advance with the guns, and were in immediate contact with the enemy. On that evening, and the morning of the 26th., the troops arrived at the plain of Balaklava, having passed through a tract of country densely wooded, and without regular roads. The small garrison of Balaklava, consisting of about sixty men, surrendered at the first approach of the light division, after firing a few shot from some mortars, when this little town was forthwith entered and placed by the British in a posture of defence.

SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL.[158]

On the 28th. of September, the British Siege Train, consisting of eight companies of Royal Artillery, commenced disembarking, and notwithstanding the smallness of the harbour of Balaklava, and the want of suitable facilities for the reception of the guns, shot, and shell, the whole matériel was landed in five days, the sailors of the Royal Navy rendering good service on this and other occasions.

The basis of operations, in connection with the fleets, being now attained, the main body of the British army moved forward towards Sebastopol, and occupied ground on the western side of the plateau, near the “Maison d’Eau,” General Bosquet’s division taking up a position beyond Cathcart’s Hill, on the extreme right. The celebrated Redan and Flagstaff batteries occupied the centre of the position, and ships of war were moored in the dockyard and careening creeks, and at the head of the harbour, in order that their broadsides might be brought to bear on any lines of approach attempted by the storming parties of the allied troops. Batteries were at once commenced, to be established in order to reduce the fire of the enemy’s artillery, and an alteration was made in the relative positions of the French and English forces, with a view of bringing the former nearer their base of operations at Kamiesh. To effect this, the British were ordered to carry on the attacks on the left of the enemy, for which purpose they moved to the right until their right was beyond the west of the ridge on which the Russians had a large advanced white tower, afterwards the famed Malakoff.

It was a busy time for the assailants; guns and siege matériel had to be brought to the front; ammunition, military stores, and provisions were conveyed with great labour for seven miles, that being the distance from the port of Balaklava. Obstacles only nerved the soldiers to increased exertion, and day by day some new earthwork was completed, some guns placed, or heaps of ammunition accumulated for the destruction of the place. Determined efforts at the same time were made by the Russians to frustrate the efforts of the besieging troops, and their sharpshooters had frequent skirmishes with the outlying pickets.

FIRST BOMBARDMENT OF SEBASTOPOL.

Every heart beat high with expectation on the 16th. of October, for on the morrow was to commence the first bombardment of Sebastopol, and at half-past six o’clock on the morning of that day one hundred and twenty-six pieces of ordnance from the French and British batteries opened their fire on the fortress. The tower of the Malakoff by ten o’clock had become untenable, and all its guns had been either damaged or dismounted, whilst the earthen battery round it had slackened its fire. Five hours afterwards the Redan was so considerably injured by an explosion in its rear, that only three guns remained standing; during the afternoon several explosions occurred in the lines of the army.

It was not until one o’clock that the allied fleets commenced their share in the fray. At this period the French batteries had ceased firing, two of their magazines having exploded, which completely disabled two of their batteries. Thus the Russians directed their whole attention to the British lines, and such of their guns, relieved from the French bombardment, as could be turned against the British batteries were brought to bear thereon, but the latter did not suspend their fire until evening. A determined sortie was made by the Russians against the extreme left of the French, between four and five o’clock in the afternoon, but, after displaying great gallantry, they were compelled to retire.

The ammunition expended from the mortars and guns during the bombardment of the 17th. of October, amounted to twenty-one thousand eight hundred and eighty-one rounds, of which two thousand seven hundred and forty-five were from mortars. Each of the shells from the Lancaster guns cost about £25, and three hundred and seventy were fired on this occasion, which alone made it a costly proceeding.

Shortly after daybreak on the 18th. of October the British batteries re-opened their fire, and continued it during the day. This was replied to by a formidable fire from the Russians, who had repaired the works and re-mounted the guns in the famous Redan. The French were employed in repairing their batteries, and were therefore not in a position to assist, so that the British stood alone in this day’s cannonade. On the following morning, the French having succeeded in that respect, the whole of the Anglo-French lines renewed the bombardment. It however became evident that Sebastopol could not be assaulted so early as was at first anticipated, and consequently many changes in the works of attack had to be made; the fire of the Russians continued such as to prevent the principal alterations being effected otherwise than during the night.

A naval brigade of over a thousand men, with fifty heavy guns, had been landed from the fleet, and took part in the bombardment. In the attack by the fleet it was arranged that the English should take the north side of the harbour, the French the south, the Turkish ships being in the centre. The English sailing ships were placed in their proper positions by steamers lashed alongside; the “Albion” by the “Firebrand,” the “London” by the “Niger,” “Britannia” by “Furious,” “Queen” by “Vesuvius,” “Trafalgar” by “Retribution,” “Vengeance” by “Highflyer,” “Rodney” by “Spitfire,” “Bellerophon” by “Cyclops,” and “Arethusa” by the “Triton.” The “Terrible,” “Tribune,” “Samson,” “Sphinx,” “Spitfire,” and “Lynx” took up independent positions, and engaged principally the forts and earthworks on the cliff to the north of Fort Constantine. The French ships were first engaged; and about two p.m. the “Agamemnon,” Admiral Sir E. Lyons, piloted by the steam tender “Circassian,” Master E. Bale, who had volunteered for the service, anchored, amidst a storm of shot and shell, about 750 yards from Fort Constantine, in five fathoms water, and opened her fire. A few minutes afterwards, the “Sanspareil” (Captain Dacres), and the “London” (Captain Eden), anchored astern, followed soon after by the “Albion” (Captain Lushington), and most ably supported Sir Edmund, who from his position was exposed to a cross fire from the forts. The action became general, but after an hour’s furious cannonading the Albion and London, much shattered, hauled off to a greater distance, and the Russians concentrated their fire on the Agamemnon, but the greater part of their shot (the ship lying so close to the forts), fortunately struck her rigging instead of her hull. As it was, she was almost reduced to a wreck, every spar being more or less damaged, her rigging hanging in shreds, and her main top and hammock nettings on fire. The “Queen,” “Rodney,” and “Bellerophon,” by signal, bore down to support her, but the Queen being set on fire by a shell was towed out again, and the Rodney ran aground under Fort Constantine, but was got off by the exertions of her own crew, and Commander Kynaston in the Spiteful. The engagement continued till dusk, and soon after six p.m. the ships drew off, when darkness had compelled the combatants to cease firing. The loss in the fleet was forty-four men killed, and two hundred and sixty-six wounded, and two of the ships, the Albion and Arethusa, had suffered so much in their hulls and rigging that they were sent to Malta to be repaired. The French had more ships disabled, but their loss in men was less, and the Turks escaped with but trifling damage. The result of the contest was not satisfactory. It was a trial of strength between stone and wood, and stone proved itself the stronger.

ACTION AT BALAKLAVA. 25TH. OCTOBER, 1854.

The toils, difficulties, and sameness of trench life were shortly to be varied by a conflict which will ever be memorable in British military annals, occurring to, as it did, on the anniversary of one of England’s remarkable victories, that of Agincourt. The low range of heights traversing the plain at the bottom of which Balaklava is situated, was protected by four small redoubts, hastily constructed. Of these, three had guns; and on a higher hill, in front of the village of Kamara, in advance of the right flank of the British, a work of somewhat more importance was established. No other force being disposable, the several redoubts were garrisoned by Turkish troops. The only British regiment in the plain, with the exception of a portion of a battalion of detachments, composed of weakly men, and a battery of artillery belonging to the third division, was the 93rd. Highlanders. On the heights, behind the right, were placed the Marines, who had been landed from the fleet by Vice-Admiral Dundas. The whole of these, including the Turkish troops, were under the immediate orders of Major-General Sir Colin Campbell, who had been taken, with the 93rd. from the first division.

At an early hour on the morning of the 25th. of October, the enemy attacked the position in front of Balaklava. Lord Raglan, in consequence, withdrew from before Sebastopol the first and fourth divisions, commanded by Lieutenant-Generals His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge and the Honourable Sir George Cathcart, and brought them down into the plain. General Canrobert subsequently reinforced these troops with the first division of French infantry and the Chasseurs d’Afrique.

The first operation of the enemy was the attack on the work on the British side of the village of Kamara, which, after very little resistance, they carried; they likewise obtained possession of the three others in contiguity to it, being opposed only in one, and that but for a very short space of time. The farthest of the three they did not retain, but the immediate abandonment of the others enabled them to take possession of the guns in them, amounting in the whole to seven. Those in the three lesser forts were spiked by the one English artilleryman who was in each.

Advancing in great strength, supported by artillery, the Russian cavalry appeared on the scene. One portion of them assailed the front and right flank of the 93rd., but were instantly driven back by the vigorous and steady fire of that distinguished regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Ainslie. The other, and larger mass, turned towards the heavy cavalry, and afforded Brigadier-General the Honourable James Yorke Scarlett, under the guidance of Lieutenant-General the Earl of Lucan, the opportunity of inflicting upon them a most signal defeat. Notwithstanding that the ground was anything but favourable for the attack of the dragoons, no obstacle could check their advance, and they charged into the Russian column, which, although far superior in numbers, soon sought safety in flight.

No writer has surpassed Mr. Russell’s description of this exciting scene.[159] “As lightning flashes through a cloud, the Greys and Enniskilleners pierced through the dark masses of Russians. The shock was but for a moment. There was a clash of steel and a light play of sword-blades in the air, and then the Greys and the red-coats disappeared in the midst of the shaken and quivering columns. In another moment we saw them emerging with diminished numbers, and in broken order, charging against the second line. It was a terrible moment. ‘God help them! they are lost!’ was the exclamation of more than one man, and the thought of many. With unabated fire the noble hearts dashed at their enemy. It was a fight of heroes. The first line of Russians, which had been utterly smashed by our charge, and had fled off at one flank and towards the centre, were coming back to swallow up our handful of men. By sheer steel and sheer courage Enniskillener and Scot were winning their desperate way right through the enemy’s squadron, and already grey horses and red-coats had appeared right at the rear of the second mass, when, with irresistible force, like one bolt from a bow, the 4th. Dragoon Guards, riding straight at the right flank of the Russians, and the 5th. Dragoon Guards, following close after the Enniskilleners, rushed at the remnants of the first line of the enemy, went through it as though it were pasteboard, and put them to utter rout.

“This Russian horse in less than five minutes after it met our dragoons, was flying with all its speed before a force certainly not half its strength. A cheer burst from every lip; in the enthusiasm officers and men took off their caps, and shouted with delight; and thus keeping up the scenic character of their position, they clapped their hands again and again. Lord Raglan at once despatched Lieutenant Curzon, Aide-de-Camp, to convey his congratulations to Brigadier-General Scarlett, and to say ‘Well done!’”

Lord Raglan observed in his despatch, that “the charge of this brigade was one of the most successful I ever witnessed; it was never for a moment doubtful, and is in the highest degree creditable to Brigadier-General Scarlett, and the officers and men engaged in it.”

As the Russians withdrew from the ground which they had momentarily occupied, Lord Raglan directed the cavalry, supported by the fourth division, under Lieutenant-General Sir George Cathcart, to move forward and take advantage of any opportunity to regain the heights. Not having been able to accomplish this immediately, and it appearing that an attempt was being made to remove the captured guns, the Earl of Lucan was desired to advance rapidly, follow the enemy in their retreat, and try to prevent them from effecting their object. Meanwhile the Russians had time to re-form on their own ground, with artillery in front and upon their flanks.

From some misconception of the instruction to advance, (so runs the despatch), the Lieutenant-General considered that he was bound to attack at all hazards, and he accordingly ordered Major-General the Earl of Cardigan to move forward with the Light Brigade. This order was obeyed in the most spirited and gallant manner. Lord Cardigan charged with the utmost vigour, attacked a battery which was firing upon the advancing squadrons, and, having passed beyond it, engaged the Russian cavalry in its rear; but there his troops were assailed by artillery and infantry, as well as cavalry, and necessarily retired, after having committed much havoc upon the enemy. This movement was effected in some confusion; and the loss sustained was severe in officers, men, and horses, only counter-balanced by the brilliancy of the attack, and the gallantry, order, and discipline which distinguished it, forming a striking contrast to the conduct of the enemy’s cavalry, which had previously been engaged with the Heavy Brigade.

The casualties in killed, wounded, and missing, in what is popularly known as “the Death Ride,”[160] amounted to thirty-eight officers and three hundred and fifty-six non-commissioned officers and men. Three hundred and eighty-one horses were killed. The 93rd. Highlanders did not sustain any loss.

It must not be omitted that the Chasseurs d’Afrique advanced on the English left, and gallantly charging a Russian battery, checked its fire for a time, and thus rendered an essential service to the British cavalry.

After this the enemy made no further movement in advance, and at the close of the day the brigade of Guards of the first division, and the fourth division, returned to their original encampment, as did the French troops, with the exception of one brigade of the first division, which was left in support of Sir Colin Campbell by General Canrobert. The remaining regiments of the Highland brigade also continued in the valley. Sir George Cathcart, the fourth division being advanced close to the heights, caused one of the redoubts to be re-occupied by the Turks, affording them his support, and availed himself of the opportunity to assist with his riflemen in silencing two of the enemy’s guns. This redoubt had to be abandoned at nightfall, in consequence of its being so exposed, from the enemy’s retaining possession of the two others; and Lord Raglan, seeing that the means of defending the extensive position which had been occupied by the Turkish troops in the morning, had proved wholly inadequate, decided, in concurrence with General Canrobert, to withdraw from the lower range of heights, and to concentrate the force, which was subsequently increased by a considerable body of seamen. The Russians, although unsuccessful in their chief object, had by their occupation of the Turkish redoubts, obliged the British to abandon the use of the Woronzoff road for the circuitous route by the Col de Balaklava.

SORTIE OF THE 26TH. OF OCTOBER.

The partial success already described induced the enemy to make a sortie on the following day; and about noon, on the 26th. of October, an assault was made on the right flank of the British position at Inkermann, where the second division was posted under Lieutenant-General Sir De Lacy Evans, who was attacked by several columns of infantry, supported by artillery. The division immediately formed line in advance of the camp,—the left under Major-General Pennefather, the right under Brigadier-General Adams, whilst Lieutenant-Colonel Fitzmayer, and the captains of batteries (Turner and Yates) promptly posted their guns and opened fire. Immediately on the cannonade being heard the Duke of Cambridge brought up the brigade of Guards, under Major-General Bentinck, with a battery under Lieutenant-Colonel Dacres. General Bosquet, with similar promptitude, and from a greater distance, approached the position with five French battalions; Sir George Cathcart, with a regiment of rifles hastened to the scene of action, and Sir George Brown pushed forward two guns in co-operation by the left. The enemy came on at first rapidly, assisted by their guns, on the mound hill; but the pickets, then chiefly of the 30th. and 49th. regiments, resisted them with remarkable determination and firmness. Lieutenant Conolly, of the 49th., Captain Atcherley and Bayly, of the 30th., all of whom were severely wounded, greatly distinguished themselves. Great bravery was also displayed at this point by Sergeant Daniel Sullivan, of the 30th., who was subsequently appointed to a commission in the 82nd. regiment.

Meanwhile, the eighteen guns in position, including those of the first division, were served with the utmost energy, and in half an hour they forced the enemy’s artillery to abandon the field. The batteries were then directed with equal accuracy and vigour upon the Russian columns, which, being also exposed to the close fire of the advanced infantry, soon fell into complete disorder, and, taking to flight, were literally chased by the 30th. and 95th. regiments over the ridges and down towards the head of the bay. So eager was the pursuit, that it was with difficulty Major-General Pennefather eventually effected the recall of the men. The above regiments and pickets were gallantly led by Lieutenant-Colonel Mauleverer, 30th.; Major Eman, 41st.; and Majors Champion and Hume, 95th. The Russians were similarly pursued farther towards the right, by four companies of the 41st., gallantly led by Lieutenant-Colonel the Honourable Percy Herbert, Assistant Quartermaster-General. The 47th. also contributed. The 55th. were held in reserve.

Upwards of eighty prisoners were captured, and about one hundred and thirty of the enemy’s dead were left within or near the British position. It was estimated that the Russian casualties could scarcely be less than six hundred. The British loss exceeded eighty, of whom twelve were killed, and five officers wounded. This affair has received the name of “Little Inkermann.”

BATTLE OF INKERMANN. NOVEMBER 5TH., 1854.

Two days after the sortie of the Russians had been repulsed, they were strengthened by considerable reinforcements, which created an expectation that an extensive movement would not be long deferred, and this anticipation was fully realized. According to their own accounts they had seventy-six thousand men assembled in and near Sebastopol, when Prince Menschikoff resolved to attack the right wing of the English position. The plan proposed to be carried out, was for twenty thousand men, under Prince Gortschakoff, proceeding from Tchorgoun into the plain of Balaklava, to make a demonstration against that place, and against General Bosquet’s corps of observation, to prevent any troops being detached to support the British; a like number occupied Sebastopol, of whom a portion, under General Timofieff, was ordered to make a strong sortie against the extreme left of the French, and thereby occupy the attention of their besieging army; five thousand men were to be in observation on McKenzie’s Heights; the remaining thirty-one thousand, divided into two columns of attack, were destined for the immediate assault of the British position. Lieutenant-General Soimonoff, with his column of seventeen thousand five hundred men, issued from the Little Redan before daylight, on Sunday,[161] the memorable 5th. of November, but instead of ascending the ridge on which he then stood, so as to assault the Light Division near the Victoria Redoubt, he crossed the Careening Creek ravine at once upon quitting the town, and with his three leading regiments proceeded to attack the position of the Second Division. The two leading regiments of the second Russian column of thirteen thousand five hundred men, under Lieutenant-General Pauloff, having crossed the Tchernaya, and finding part of Soimonoff’s column already occupying a portion of the field of battle, fell upon the outposts of the Second Division, occupying the Sandbag battery. With admirable gallantry these pickets defended the ground foot by foot against the overwhelming masses which poured in upon them, until the Second Division, under Major-General Pennefather, with its field guns, which had immediately been got under arms, was placed in position. Without loss of time the Light Division was brought to the front by Lieutenant-General Sir George Brown, the long slopes to the left towards Sebastopol being occupied by the first brigade, under Major-General Codrington; thus protecting the British left, and guarding against attack on that side; the second brigade, under Brigadier-General Buller, formed on the left of the Second Division, with the 88th. Connaught Rangers, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Jeffreys, thrown in advance.

The Brigade of Guards, under His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge and Major-General Bentinck, proceeded likewise to the front, and took up most important ground to the extreme right on the alignment of the Second Division, but separated from it by a deep and precipitous ravine, and posting its guns with those of the Second Division.

The Brigade of Guards having driven the Russians out of the Sandbag battery, maintained that post against repeated efforts to acquire possession. The Grenadiers were in the battery, the Scots Fusiliers on their left, and the Coldstreams, who arrived afterwards, to the left of these. The Second Division occupied the ground immediately in front of their own camp, and repulsed all attempts to force that part of the position.[162]

The Fourth Division, under Lieutenant-General Sir George Cathcart, having been brought from its encampment, advanced to the front and right of the attack; the first brigade, under Brigadier-General Goldie proceeded to the left of the Inkermann road; the second brigade, under Brigadier-General Torrens, to the right of it, and on the ridge overhanging the valley of the Tchernaya. The Third Division, under Lieutenant-General Sir Richard England, occupied in part the ground vacated by the Fourth Division, and supported the Light Division by two regiments under Brigadier-General Sir John Campbell, while Brigadier-General Eyre held the command of the troops in the trenches.[163]

So dark was the morning, independent of the drizzling rain, that it was nearly impossible to discover anything save the flash and smoke of artillery, together with a heavy musketry fire. It however soon became evident that the enemy, under cover of a vast cloud of skirmishers, supported by dense columns of infantry, had advanced numerous batteries of large calibre to the high ground to the left and front of the Second Division, while powerful columns of infantry attacked with great vigour the Brigade of Guards. Additional Batteries of heavy artillery were also placed by the enemy on the slopes to the British left; the guns in the field, amounting in the whole to ninety pieces, independently however of the ship guns and those in the works of Sebastopol.

Protected by a tremendous fire of shot, shell, and grape, the Russian columns advanced in great force, requiring every effort of gallantry on the part of the troops to resist them. At this time two battalions of French infantry, which had on the first notice been sent by General Bosquet, joined the English right, and very materially contributed to the successful resistance to the attack, cheering with the men, and charging the enemy down the hill with great loss. About the same period a determined assault was made on the extreme left of the British, and for a moment the Russians possessed themselves of four guns, three of which were retaken by the 88th., while the fourth was speedily recaptured by the 77th. regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Egerton. In the opposite direction the Brigade of Guards, under His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge, was engaged in a severe conflict.

The enemy, under the cover of thick brushwood, advanced in two heavy bodies, and assaulted with great determination a small redoubt which had been constructed for two guns, but was not armed. The combat was most arduous; and the Brigade, after displaying the utmost steadiness and gallantry, was obliged to retire before very superior numbers, until supported by a wing of the 20th. regiment of the Fourth Division, when they again advanced and re-took the redoubt. This ground was afterwards occupied in gallant style by French troops, and the Guards speedily re-formed in the rear of the right flank of the Second Division.

Meanwhile, Lieutenant-General the Honourable Sir George Cathcart, with a few companies of the 68th. regiment, considering that he might make a strong impression by descending into the valley, and taking the enemy in flank, moved rapidly forward, but finding the heights above him in full occupation of the Russians, he suddenly discovered that he was entangled with a superior force, and whilst attempting to withdraw his men, he received a mortal wound, shortly previous to which Brigadier-General Torrens, when leading the 68th., was likewise severely wounded. Subsequently to this, the battle continued with unabated vigour and with no positive result, the enemy availing themselves not only of the fire of all their field batteries, but of those in front of the works of the place, and the ship guns, till the afternoon, when the symptoms of giving way first became apparent, and shortly after, although the fire did not cease, the retreat became general, and heavy masses were observed retiring over the bridge of the Inkermann, and ascending the opposite heights, abandoning on the field of battle five or six thousand dead and wounded, multitudes of the latter having already been carried off by them.

During the engagement, Major-General Codrington, fearing that the British position would be forced near the five-gun battery, and that the camp of the first brigade of the Light Division would be endangered, sent Major Mc Kenzie back to the camp, to order all the bâtmen, men on guard, and any sick who could carry arms, to turn out at once. No officer being in camp, Lieutenant-Colonel Lysons, of the 23rd., who was at the time recovering from an attack of fever, got up and took command of the parties of three regiments of the first brigade; every man who could stand volunteered to go out; they went to the front in support of comrades, but no serious attack was ever made in the direction of the Light Division hills, although the fire from the enemy’s field pieces across the front, especially at the before-mentioned battery (which they completely enfiladed), and near the old redoubt, was very heavy.

With the hope of diverting attention from the Inkermann attack, a Russian column, five thousand strong, made a sortie on the French lines, and succeeded in spiking several guns, but were gallantly repulsed, and pursued to the very walls of Sebastopol, the town being entered by a portion of the French troops, their leader, General Lourmel, meeting his death in the charge; General Forey experienced great difficulty in recalling his soldiers, who were carried away by the ardour of the chase. The Russians lost a thousand men in this attack, and the French casualties were also considerable.

Thus terminated one of the most sanguinary contests of modern times. For several weeks the troops had been subjected to constant labour, and many of them had passed the previous night in the trenches. A zealous devotion to duty characterized the gallantry of both French and English, and, after a hard-fought day, the “soldier’s battle,” as it has been designated, ended in a victory over, as regards numbers, an infinitely superior force.

Nq positive conclusion could be arrived at in regard to the actual numbers brought into the field by the Russians, as the configuration of the ground did not admit of any great development of their force, the attack consisting of a system of repeated assaults in heavy masses of columns. It was, however, considered, judging from the numbers seen in the plains after they had withdrawn in retreat, that they could not have been less than sixty thousand men. The number of British troops actually engaged scarcely exceeded eight thousand[164] men, whilst those of General Bosquet’s Division only amounted to six thousand, the remaining available French troops on the spot having been kept in reserve.

Prince Menschikoff’s intention was to drive the British from their position, and to entrench himself at once on the heights, for several waggons, laden with fascines and gabions, were noticed in the retreating columns across the Tchernaya. His first attack was made with vigour and determination but it was completely defeated by the British before the arrival of the French. No part was taken in the renewed assault by the Russian regiments composing the above attack, as they could not again be organized for further offensive operations.

The casualties were heavy,—the British had forty-three officers killed, one hundred wounded, and one taken prisoner; five hundred and eighty-nine non-commissioned officers and men were killed, one thousand seven hundred and seventy-eight wounded, and sixty-two missing, in all two thousand five hundred and seventy-three.

It was stated that the French casualties amounted to about one thousand eight hundred killed and wounded, whilst those of the Russians were estimated at fifteen thousand men.

There is a peculiar feature incident to the battle of Inkermann, for the British soldiers were nearly all in their grey great coats; this arose from the fact of their being turned out before daylight, and on account of the rain, besides which the greater portion of the Guards, and the Fourth Division, had come from the trenches, in which they had been employed for twenty-four hours, and were consequently similarly clothed. It is also worthy of record that the battle was fought fasting by the British.

The gallant deeds of the following officers and men at Inkermann, will appear among the recipients of the Victoria Cross, but their names are here mentioned to facilitate references:—Colonel the Honourable Hugh Manvers Percy, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Charles Russell, and Private Palmer, of the Grenadier Guards; Lieutenant-Colonel Robert James Lindsay, of the Scots Fusilier Guards; Lieutenant Walker, 30th. regiment; Brevet-Major Rowlands, 41st.; Private Mc Dermond, 47th.; Private Thomas Beach, 55th.; Private John Byrne, 68th.; Sergeant John Park, 77th.; Lieutenant-Colonel the Honourable H. Clifford, Rifle Brigade; and Corporal Prettyjohn, of the Royal Marines. In addition to these, the list of officers and men who received French and Sardinian War Medals, will shew the special acts of bravery performed by them throughout the campaign.

There is a peculiar interest attaching to the soldiers’ accounts of this hard-fought battle, and the two following are but types of many others, all of which are full of natural characteristics. The first is from a soldier in the Scots Fusilier Guards:—

“We have had another general engagement, on the 5th. of November. Well shall I remember that day. I ought never to forget the goodness of God in bringing me off the ground safe, and without a scratch.

“And now I will endeavour to give you an account, as far as I am able, of the battle. But I must tell you that on the night preceding the battle it was very foggy, and the morning was misty. The Russians availed themselves of it. A strong force, about forty thousand men (we are informed) under the command of General Osten-Sacken, from Odessa, with numerous artillery, got possession of some heights, and when the mist cleared away opened fire, drove in the outlying pickets, and got possession of the hills overlooking the Second Division’s tents. It was about a quarter part six a.m. when the firing commenced. I was just up, and saw the Second Division falling in. Some men were killed in front of their tents. We fell in anyhow. We had only six companies—two on picket; the Grenadier Guards five companies; and, I believe, the Coldstream Guards seven companies. The brigade of Highlanders are guarding Balaklava; the Second Division is encamped on our right. We went up, and a fearful sight it was going through the Second Division’s encampment. The shells were bursting over our heads, and the cannon-balls rolling through us, bringing down tents, and poor bât-horses were knocked to pieces by them.

“We were, of course, all taken by surprise, finding that the enemy being so near, and had gained possession of a redoubt; and the Duke of Cambridge, with only the Guards and two companies of the 46th., said, ‘You must drive them out of it.’ Well, then, they were only twenty yards from us, and we were firing at each other. The pioneers and drummers, with the stretchers, were told to find the best shelter they could, and so I, myself, with our drum-major, were lying down behind a small bush, and we both expected every moment to be shot, the bullets actually passing within a few inches of our heads, and breaking off the branches over us as we lay there. Well, they succeeded in driving the Russians out of the place, and got them down the hill, when they were ordered to retire.

“They retired, and the Russians came up with redoubled strength, and completely surrounded us. The Russians took possession of the redoubt. The Duke[165] said, ‘They must come out of it again.’ The Russians cheered, as also did the Guards. Things now looked desperate, as we had no support except the Almighty, and He defended the right.

“At it they went, and for half an hour things seemed to favour the enemy. We were all surrounded—no getting out. The Grenadier Guards nearly lost colours; they had only about forty men to defend them. We gave another cheer, and out of the redoubt they went again, and the Grenadier Guards managed to keep their colours. We drove them out at the point of the bayonet down the hill. The Guards were ordered to retire again, but would not, and, in fact, could not; if they had got down this steep hill, they could not have got back again well. The brave French came up to our assistance, and kept them at bay while we retired and got our ammunition completed; and then the brigade of Guards were formed into one regiment of six companies, and at it we went again; and by this time, plenty of assistance coming to us, we managed to do them, but at a great loss to us. Officers behaved bravely. The Coldstreams had eight officers killed on the field; the Grenadiers three officers. Only picture to yourself eleven officers being buried at one place and time! there was not a dry eye at the funeral. We had Colonel Walker wounded in three places. Colonel Blair died and was buried to-day. He had only joined three weeks ago; he was shot in the breast. Our Adjutant, Captain Drummond, Captain Gipps, Colonel F. Seymour, and Mr. Elkington, were all wounded. Colonel Ridley and Colonel Dalrymple left us to-day sick. We have scarcely any officers now left. We had two sergeants, four corporals, and thirty-one privates killed on the field, and eleven have died since of their wounds.”

The second is from a soldier of the 95th., who writes thus:—“On the 5th. instant, the anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot, we had a most terrible day of it. The Russians advanced to attack our position, and drive us into the sea (as has since been learned), at about six in the morning, and continued the battle until four in the afternoon. Not once or twice, but thrice and again did they advance, and endeavour to take our position; and after our repeated attacks and charges, and our great losses, they had nearly carried the crest of our position, but were met by a Division of our brave allies, the French, who formed like the letter V, and drove them back. The battle was far more desperate than that at Alma. The Russians fought well, and attempted to advance up the face of the hill, which was sheer madness, and can only be accounted for by their state of intoxication, which, I believe, is usual; the custom being to issue spirits before any enterprise is undertaken. The loss on our side I cannot as yet inform you of, but in our brigade the killed and wounded amounted to three hundred and sixty-one. The Guards, I think, have lost the most of any English regiment, and the point which they defended shows their prowess—hundreds of Russians lying dead and wounded (some say a thousand) in that spot alone. It is said that we have taken a thousand prisoners. I myself saw at least two hundred wounded brought in to-day of the Russians, and I do not think that all have yet been brought in.”

The Staff Officer, in his “Letters from Head Quarters,” a most valuable and interesting work, relates the following anecdote, regarding the battle of Inkermann, which shews of what material the British soldier is made:—“I should also tell you an instance of great self-possession on the part of a sergeant, I think, of the 7th. Fusiliers. It was towards the close of the battle, and Lord Raglan was returning from taking leave of poor General Strangways, and was going up towards the ridge. A sergeant approached us, carrying canteens of water to take up for the wounded, and as Lord Raglan passed, he drew himself up to make the usual salute, when a round shot came bounding over the hill, and knocked his forage-cap off his head. The man calmly picked up his cap, dusted it on his knee, placed it carefully on his head, and then made the military salute, and all without moving a muscle of his countenance. Lord Raglan was delighted with the man’s coolness, and said to him, ‘A near thing that, my man.’ ‘Yes, my Lord,’ replied the sergeant, with another salute, ‘but a miss is as good as a mile.’”

Not less interesting is the same writer’s account of the poor wounded horses:—“One of the most painful things during the action was the number of wounded horses. Some of the poor creatures went grazing about the field, limping on three legs, one having been broken or carried away by shot; others galloping about, screaming with fright and terror. At times, some would attach themselves to the Staff, as if desirous of company; and one poor beast, who had its nose and mouth shot away, used to come in amongst us, and rub its gory head against our horses’ flanks; he was ordered to be killed by one of the escort, which was of course done.”

Field-Marshal Lord Raglan, to which rank his lordship was advanced for this victory, in publishing to the Army in General Orders the despatch of the Minister of War, conveying the Queen’s entire approbation of the conduct of the troops at Inkermann, especially drew attention to the passage, “Let not any Private Soldier in those ranks believe that his conduct is unheeded. The Queen thanks him—his Country honours him.”

In addition to the medal and clasps ordered for these successes, the Queen, as a mark of Her Majesty’s recognition of the meritorious services of the non-commissioned officers serving in the Crimea, directed that one sergeant should be selected from each regiment of cavalry, guards, and infantry, serving under Lord Raglan, for promotion to a commission, to be dated 5th. November, 1854. The thanks of the House of Lords and Commons were given for these services, and the same tribute was conveyed to General Canrobert and the French Army for their gallant and successful co-operation. This distinction was most highly prized, and the French Commander, in his general order, gave utterance to sentiments that found a ready response in every heart, and which, it is hoped, time will never efface: “You will all feel its value, and I shall, in your name and mine, assure Field-Marshal Lord Raglan, that it will, if possible, tighten still more the bonds of good fellowship, which a mutual high esteem, and the blood we have shed in common, have established between our British gallant companions in arms and ourselves.”

Contrasted with the painful though glorious scenes for which medals were being gained, stands out the mission of Miss Nightingale, who exemplified what womanly devotion could effect. The public desire to alleviate the sufferings endured by the soldiers in the far-off battle-field, met with a generous response, and the subscription, originated by the all-powerful “Times,” was liberally responded to, and a special correspondent of that newspaper, Mr. Macdonald, judiciously administered its distribution; whilst the devoted widow of the heroic Colonel Moore, whose husband, preferring the lives of his men to his own, met his death in the burning troopship “Europa,” thinking the best consolation for her bereavement would be found in administering consolation to the sick and wounded, fell a victim to her self-denial, but left a name which will be associated with Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge and Florence Nightingale, and will never be forgotten, for the example of the Dorcas of the Crimea and her Christian associates will be ever held up as a noble instance in the holy cause of suffering humanity. The difficult task which, at the pressing instance of the Right Honourable Sidney Herbert, Secretary of State for War, she undertook, was deemed by some at first visionary, but the arduous enterprise was successfully carried out by these ladies, and their arrival at Scutari at the period of the battle of Inkermann was most opportune. This was truly designated as a Christian episode in a Christian war.

Few will forget the exhibition of the fine arts in aid of the patriotic fund, to which the Princess Royal, the Prince of Wales, and Prince Alfred contributed. The touching picture sent by Her Royal Highness, wherein the devoted wife has found the dead body of her husband, was as appropriate as it was truthful. This, and the pen-and-ink sketches of knightly warriors and kings, furnished by the youthful princes, realized handsome prices. The patriotic fund reached the munificent amount of half a million of money, whilst by the “Central Association,” ably superintended by Major the Honourable Henry Littleton Powys, of the 60th., and the regimental and other funds about two hundred thousand pounds were obtained. Such appreciation by their country of her gallant soldiers, and regard for their wives and children, were alike worthy of the nation and of their noble devotion and patient endurance before Sebastopol.

CONTINUATION OF THE SIEGE.

The day following this victory a council of war was assembled, and it was resolved to postpone the assault until fresh reinforcements should arrive, and, at the same time, works for the defence of the Inkermann position were ordered to be forthwith commenced, as there was then every probability of the allies having to winter in the Crimea.

It is calculated that at this time forty-six thousand five hundred and thirty-seven rounds of ammunition had been expended. It is singular that Russian shot had been collected by the soldiers, and fired back into Sebastopol. By the general order, dated 24th. October, 1854, payment was authorized of fourpence for each small shot, and sixpence for each large shot brought into camp; but a subsequent order on the 4th. of November following cancelled the foregoing. A similar circumstance occurred during the Peninsular war, and it excited the surprise of the Duke of Wellington.[166]

At this time the nights became intensely cold, and the incessant rain caused the roads to be anything but passable; whilst on the 14th. a tremendous hurricane, tearing many of the tents to pieces, and scattering their goods, added to the discomforts of the troops. Several French, British, and Turkish vessels were either lost or damaged from the same untoward circumstance; and most unfortunately the “Prince” steamer, with the winter clothing for the English army, and a good supply of engineer stores and ammunition, was shattered to pieces on the rocks at Balaklava, and one hundred and thirty-seven souls perished. It would be difficult to depict the desolation which the hurricane occasioned in the encampment of the allies, and the next day the soldiers found ample employment in repairing its ravages. Poor fellows, they needed nothing further to aggravate the privations already endured.

During the night of the 20th. of November, an affair occurred which drew forth the praise not only of Lord Raglan, but also of the Commander-in-Chief of the French army. The Russian advanced posts in front of the left attack of the British, having taken up a position which incommoded the troops in the trenches, and occasioned not a few casualties, besides taking in reverse the French troops working in their lines, a detachment of the first battalion of the Rifle Brigade, of two hundred men, under Lieutenant Tryon, was directed on the night of the 20th. to dislodge the enemy. The caves in which the Russian riflemen had established themselves, were popularly known as the Ovens. This service was most gallantly and effectively performed, but at some loss in killed and wounded. Lieutenant Tryon, who rendered himself conspicuous on the occasion, was killed; he was considered a most promising officer, and held in the highest estimation by all. Several attempts were made by the Russians to re-establish themselves on the ground before daylight on the 21st., but they were instantly repulsed by Lieutenant Bourchier, the senior surviving officer of the party. The detachment received well-merited praise, and the conduct of Lieutenants Tryon, Bourchier, and Cuninghame, was highly commended. So highly prized was this little exploit by General Canrobert, that he instantly published an “Ordre Général,” announcing it to the French army, and combining, with a just tribute to the gallantry of the troops, the expression of his deep sympathy in the regret felt for the loss of a young officer of so much distinction as Lieutenant Tyron.

The Russians moved upon the British advanced pickets, in front of the left attack, on the 12th. of December, in some force, but were instantly driven back by a detachment of the first battalion of the Rifle Brigade on the right, and by one of the 46th. on the left. The firing, however, was kept up for some time afterwards.

A sortie was made by the enemy on both the right and left attack, during the night of the 20th. of December, the one being conducted silently, the other with drums beating, and shouting; the first was probably the real object of the advance, as nearer to the Inkermann heights. Owing to the extreme darkness of the night, the Russians were enabled to approach very near the right attack without being perceived, and, having made a sudden rush upon the most forward parallel they compelled the men occupying it to withdraw, until reinforced by a party under Major Welsford, of the 97th. Regiment, when it was regained possession of, and the enemy retired, not, however, without occasioning some loss in both killed and wounded. Lieutenant John Byron, of the 34th., was taken prisoner.

On the left attack the enemy were met with great gallantry by Lieutenant Gordon, of the 38th. Regiment, who, when supported by the covering party of the trenches, under Lieutenant-Colonel Waddy, of the 50th., succeeded in at once driving them back. Here the loss was still more severe, Major Möller of the 50th., falling mortally wounded; Capt. Frampton and Lieutenant Clarke, both of the 50th., were taken prisoners. The gallantry and vigilance of these troops, and the distinguished conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel Waddy, were highly praised.

The Christmas before Sebastopol will not be easily forgotten; the time-honoured phrase of wishing a merry one, and a happy new year, must have sounded almost as a mockery to the suffering troops. During December the weather became very severe, and the duties more and more arduous; both officers and men were frequently on duty two and three nights in succession, without any shelter from the snow and rain; provisions and forage became scarce, owing to the want of transport; and the young soldiers, unable to bear the hardships and fatigue, died in numbers.

Neither was the commencement of the new year more promising; when the commissariat transport broke down, it became necessary to send fatigue parties to carry up rations and warm clothing from Balaklava, a distance of seven miles; horses and mules were picked up wherever they could be found, officers’ chargers not excepted. Men were frequently found dead in the trenches from cold and exhaustion. The sick present and absent at Scutari on the 11th. January, 1855, amounted to sixteen thousand and one men.[167]

Such sufferings excited the public feeling, and Mr. Roebuck’s motion for a committee of enquiry occasioned a change of ministry, when Lord Palmerston became Premier, and Lord Panmure was appointed Secretary of State for War. It is not, however, within the scope of this work to dwell upon the political view of the campaign; its object being to show how the Medals were won. No sympathy could have cheered the soldiers more than that expressed by the Queen in a letter to Mrs. Sidney Herbert, which fortunately was published.[168] Constant visits of the Sovereign to the bed-sides of the invalids on their arrival in England, and substantial acts of kindness in finding occupation for several of them, shewed Her Majesty’s deep interest in her soldiers.

In January a railroad was commenced from Balaklava to the camp, which may be classed as one of the “curiosities of war.” At this period the French army had been reinforced, and consisted, in round numbers, of about sixty-seven thousand men.

The Russians still retain the old style of reckoning, and, during the night of the 12th. of January, 1855 (their New Year’s Day), they made a powerful sortie, under protection of a heavy cannonade, along the Woronzoff Road and the ravine on the extreme left, on the French and English trenches, but were ultimately forced to retire. The following morning was the commencement of a severe frost, the snow in some places on the plain being eighteen inches deep, whilst the drifts were not only deep, but in many spots dangerous. The old adage that “it’s an ill wind that blows nobody any good,” was here realized, for the ground became hardened and consequently improved, by the frost, which aided the communication to the front: there was, however, a drawback on account of the difficulty of obtaining fuel for cooking and hospital requirements. Indeed the scarcity of wood of any kind was great. The brushwood along the Inkermann ridge had long been used up; the soldiers had even employed the vine roots to cook their meals. Fortunately large quantities of charcoal were arriving at Balaklava, and although the seige works did not improve by the employment of the Turkish troops in bringing up this necessary article, the comfort of the army was materially increased. Warm clothing also arrived; but sickness could not be reduced.

About the middle of January there was a marked improvement in the weather, and on the 21st. a French Division afforded valuable relief to the British by relieving the pickets of the Second and Light Divisions, and enabled the latter to afford better covering parties for their batteries. It was fortunate at this period that the enemy was ignorant of the small number of men employed in their defence.[169]

The hospitals in Constantinople, from the improvements effected therein under the superintendence of Florence Nightingale, were already bearing fruit, by the number of convalescent soldiers constantly returning to the Crimea.

On the 2nd. of March occurred the death of the Emperor of Russia, and the event appeared at first calculated to lead to peace, but that hope soon vanished. During this month the operations of the siege began to be more actively carried on; large working parties were employed, and an approach was made from the middle ravine to the twenty-one gun battery; a new approach was also made to the right of the advanced work, or third parallel; this trench was extended to communicate with the new French right attack against the Mamelon and Malakoff; old batteries were repaired, and new ones constructed, and the guards of the trenches were increased. On the 16th. of March, Lieutenant-General Simpson arrived to undertake the duties of Chief of the Staff, and Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch, who had been sent out by the government, to report upon the state of the army, arrived a few days before.

Frequent night alarms occurred during this month, and on the morning of the 22nd. of March, the French troops in the advanced parallel moved forward, and drove the enemy out of their rifle-pits in their immediate front, but nothing of any importance happened during the day. Early in the night, however, a serious attack was made upon the French works in front of the Victoria redoubt, opposite the Malakoff tower. The firing, which was very heavy, could scarcely be heard in the British camp, the wind being so boisterous. After attacking the head of the sap which the French were carrying on towards the Mamelon, the Russians fell in with two heavy masses on their new parallel, to the rear of which they succeeded in penetrating, after a gallant resistance. Passing along the parallel and in rear of it, until they came in contact with the troops stationed in the advanced parallel, extending into the ravine, from the right of the British advance, where it was connected with the French trench, the enemy was there met by detachments of the 77th. and 97th. regiments, forming part of the guard of the trenches, who although thus taken suddenly, both in flank and rear, behaved with the utmost gallantry and coolness.[170] The detachment of the 97th., which was on the extreme right, and which, consequently first came in contact with the enemy, repulsed the attack at the point of the bayonet. They were led by Captain Hedley Vicars, who fell mortally wounded, not before he had knocked over two Russians. The “Memorials” of this officer are well known in every English home, and dissipate the prevalent error that christian and military virtues cannot be united. His life was an exemplification of the motto of the 97th., “Quo fas et Gloria ducunt.” Lord Raglan stated in his despatch,—“I am assured that nothing could be more distinguished than the gallantry and good example which he set to the detachment under his command;” and added, “the conduct of the 77th. was equally distinguished; and the firmness and promptitude with which the attack, in this part of our works, was met, were in the highest degree creditable to that regiment.”

These troops were under the direction of Major Gordon, of the Royal Engineers, who was severely wounded by a musket-ball through the arm. The Russians were finally driven out of the parallel, the repulse being conducted with great judgment by this officer.

The attention of the troops in the advanced works having been by these transactions drawn to the right, the enemy took occasion to move upon, and succeeded in penetrating into, the left front of the British right attack, near the battery where two ten-inch mortars had recently been placed. They advanced along the works until they were met by a detachment of the 7th. and 34th. regiments, which had been at work in the neighbourhood, under the direction of Lieutenant-Colonel Tylden, of the Royal Engineers, who promptly made them stand to their arms, and led them with the greatest determination and steadiness against the enemy, who were speedily ejected from their works, and fairly pitched over the parapet, with but little or no firing on the part of the British. The French, in retiring from their advanced parallel upon their supports, speedily rallied, and fell upon the enemy, whom they repulsed with great loss, and followed so far up towards the Mamelon, that they were enabled to level and destroy nearly all the “ambuscades,” or “rifle concealments,” erected along their front. This success was not accomplished without considerable loss, though that of the Russians was much greater.

Meanwhile the enemy in great numbers found their way into the advanced batteries on the extreme left of the British, which were then not armed, and immediately obtained possession of them. The working parties were, however, speedily collected and re-formed by Captain Chapman, of the 20th. regiment, Acting Engineer, and they at once drove the Russians out of the trenches with the utmost gallantry. Captain Montagu, of the Royal Engineers, who was superintending the works, unfortunately fell into their hands.

There was a suspension of hostilities for about three hours on Saturday, the 24th. of March, for the purpose of burying those who had fallen in the late encounters, when it became evident from the number of bodies of the enemy, and of the French, to whom the last sad offices had to be paid, that the loss sustained both by the French and the Russians had been very severe, particularly that of the latter. Some French, too, were found lying close to the Mamelon, a proof that their gallant spirit had carried them up to the enemy’s entrenchments.

At this period of the siege, a sixty-eight pounder manned by the Naval Brigade, caused so much damage to the Mamelon, that the Russians specially brought up a gun of similar calibre to dismount it. During the truce on March 24th., this fact was made known to the British by a Russian officer, and the next day a regular duel took place between the two guns. The enemy were confident of success, but after the interchange of about seventeen shots, the Russian gun was silenced, while that of the Naval Brigade continued battering the Mamelon as before.

SECOND BOMBARDMENT OF SEBASTOPOL.

During Easter Sunday, the 8th. of April, 1855, the busy hum of preparation might be heard in the allied camp, the second bombardment of Sebastopol having been resolved on for the morrow. Showers had been frequent during the day, and in the evening there was heavy rain; the trenches in consequence became flooded, and in more than one battery the drenched soldiers were standing in eight inches of water; this comfortless position was not improved by the darkness of the night and the gale which was blowing. A thick fog and drizzling mist heralded in the morning of the 9th. of April, which prevented the enemy’s works from being seen; but about half-past five the outlines of the Redan and Malakoff were discerned, the mist having partially cleared. A few minutes afterwards and the first gun fired from the British batteries, was followed almost immediately by the whole of the right and left attacks, with the single exception of No. 9 battery, right attack; and on the French attacks commencing, the south side of Sebastopol was environed by the fire of the allies. The fleet had no share in this bombardment.

It was evident that the besieged were taken by surprise, as for a short interval they did not return a shot, and it was almost six o’clock before anything like a general fire was opened by the enemy. Heavy rain fell throughout the day, and the southerly wind driving the smoke from the allied batteries over the town, completely concealed it and prevented the effect of the fire being observed. Towards one o’clock a somewhat brisker fire was opened by the enemy, which was immediately checked by the British and French batteries. When the mist was somewhat dispelled, towards three in the afternoon, these works were noticed to be considerably injured. Towards evening the fire of both parties, as if by consent, slackened, but at daylight on the following morning the fire was resumed from all the batteries, to which the enemy vigorously responded. By ten o’clock, the sun, so long a stranger, burst out, and the heavy rain subsided. The fire of the Malakoff was considerably lessened, while that of the Mamelon was soon checked; not so that of the Redan, which still continued formidable. The fleets advanced at mid-day, on the 11th. of April, but did not attack. Both officers and men of the Royal Artillery now became exhausted, having had only two reliefs since the afternoon of the 8th., and their unparalleled exertions and overwork began to tell upon them. So swollen were the men’s feet from being constantly wet that they were fearful of not being able to get on their boots again if they attempted to take them off. Nevertheless both officers and men toiled on with persevering resolution, and few gave up, although many were fitter for the hospital than for these trying duties.

Another day dawned, and the 12th., as the others, opened with fire. But the Russians, like the shoes of the dancing princesses in the fairy-tale, seemed to be as fresh as ever, their resources appearing inexhaustible; and their courage and determination being fully equal to the emergency. The mornings of the 13th., 14th., 15th., and 16th. of April, witnessed the repetition of the previous ones, and the day after orders were received from Lord Raglan to lessen the fire from all the batteries, which was nearly confined to that from the mortars, some of the guns firing daily about eight rounds. The Russians also ceased firing.

Thus the second bombardment of Sebastopol terminated without any decided result. Eight days’ incessant firing had not succeeded in silencing the fire of the Russians, or in destroying their works, although some of the heaviest guns and mortars ever employed on a like occasion, had been served with a precision, zeal, and determination unequalled in any siege, but had not produced that permanent effect which might have been anticipated from its constancy, power, and accuracy. The advantages obtained daily over the Malakoff and Mamelon, were, as before adverted to, repaired by night, and their fire was not sufficiently subdued to justify an assault being attempted. Forty-seven thousand eight hundred and fifty-four rounds of ammunition (thirty-two thousand five hundred and sixty-eight shot, and fifteen thousand two hundred and eighty-six shell) had been expended during this second bombardment, which lasted from the 9th. to the 16th. of April, both days inclusive.

CONTINUATION OF THE SIEGE.

Large rifle-pits having been made by the Russians in front of the advanced works of the British right attack, it became necessary to dislodge them. One of these rifle-pits was gallantly taken during the night of the 19th. of April. The resistance of the enemy, although obstinate, was speedily overcome by the impetuosity of the troops, and the pit was, without the loss of a moment, connected with the British approach, thereby furnishing protection to the working party to continue its labours without interruption for a considerable time. At the interval, however, of about three hours, the enemy brought a heavy fire of artillery and musketry upon the party in advance of the pit, into which they retired, and which they effectually defended and maintained; but this brilliant achievement was not accomplished without considerable sacrifice of life. Colonel Egerton, of the 77th., was killed when forming troops for the support of those on the extreme advance; and Captain Lemprière, of the same regiment, fell in the first affair; in which also, Colonel Egerton received a contusion that only incapacitated him from duty for a few minutes. Five officers were wounded, three of them dangerously. A second rifle-pit was abandoned by the enemy on the following night, and not being required, was filled up by the British. The other rifle-pits were connected with each other and the quarries.

The “Staff Officer” relates the following characteristic anecdote, in reference to the rifle-pits.—“A drummer-boy of the 77th. regiment went with his comrades in the first rush agains the enemy’s pits, when he saw a Russian trumpet-boy trying to clamber over the parapet in order to get away. He was immediately collared by our drummer, who, having no arms, began to pummel him in truly British fashion. The Russian boy, not understanding this mode of treatment, tried to grapple with him, but in this he signally failed, as the English boy threw him on the ground, made him a prisoner and took his trumpet from him. He afterwards gave it to Sir George Brown, who liberally rewarded him, and praised him much for his courage and daring. Lord Raglan, hearing of the circumstance, also made the boy a present.”

During the night of the 5th. of May, the enemy assaulted the advanced parallel on the right attack, and some actually got into the trench; but they were speedily driven out and repulsed with the utmost gallantry, by the detachments occupying it, of the 30th. and 49th. regiments, under Captain Williamson and Lieutenant Gubbins, of the former, and Lieutenant Rochfort, of the latter, who was severely wounded. On the same night Captain Arnold, of the 4th. Foot, was wounded and taken prisoner whilst posting the advanced sentries of the left attack, and died of his wounds. Lord Raglan stated that “the loss of the services of this officer is greatly to be lamented. He had done his duty unremittingly, and in the most spirited manner, throughout the operations of the siege.”

Two serious assaults were made by the enemy upon the most advanced parallel of the right attack, during the night of the 9th. of May, but they were, on each occasion, most nobly met, and repulsed with considerable loss.

During the following night the Russians opened a powerful fire on the trenches, and exposed their columns to a heavy musketry fire from the troops on duty. They did not, however, reach the parapets, nor approach very near them.

On the night of the 11th. of May, a very determined sortie was made upon the advance of the left attack. The enemy moved forward in two columns from the Woronzoff road. The advanced sentries having slowly retired, the guard of the trenches was prepared to receive them, and drove them back in the most determined manner. A few Russians only got into the parallel, and five were left dead close outside.

One of the most memorable events of the month was the presentation of the Crimean Medal by Her Majesty to the officers and men of the troops, and of the Naval Brigade and Marines, who, from ill-health, or on account of wounds, had returned from the seat of war. The Queen had already shown her interest for the wounded, by visiting them in hospital, and this requital of their valour was a becoming sequel. Never had such an honour been thus conferred; and it was a most touching sight to witness the officers and men, many of whom by their pallid countenances or maimed limbs, affectingly appealed to the sympathy of all, receiving from their Sovereign’s own hands the well-earned guerdon of bravery; they represented, as it were, their brethren in arms before the beleaguered city, and the recital of this day’s proceedings must have exercised a great effect upon the troops before Sebastopol, although it was no new thing for them to experience the Queen’s consideration.

This interesting ceremony took place on the parade of the Horse Guards, on the 18th. of May, 1855, in the presence of numerous spectators, including the members of the Royal Family, and of both Houses of Parliament, for whom galleries were erected, as well as for the fortunate persons who were enabled to obtain tickets. Every exertion was made to accommodate as many as possible, and the ceremony, which was of a most impressive and affecting character, is not one easily to be forgotten.

Colonel Sir Thomas Troubridge, Bart., of the 7th. Royal Fusiliers, who lost both his feet at Inkermann, and Captain Sayer, of the 23rd., who had the ankle joint of his right leg shot away at the Alma, were drawn in wheeled chairs. Captain Currie, of the 19th. regiment, desperately wounded at the Alma, approached on crutches, with his disabled leg supported by a soldier. To these, as to many other officers whose wounds still crippled them, the Queen addressed expressions of kind commiseration, and Sir Thomas was appointed one of her aides-de-camp.

The recipients of the medal were subsequently marched to Buckingham Palace, in the riding-house of which the men partook of a substantial repast, during which the Queen and royal party visited them. The officers were entertained at luncheon in the palace. Until the announcement of dinner the whole were permitted to walk in the gardens of the palace, and there, likewise, Her Majesty encouraged them in their enjoyment by her presence and sympathy. The formation of the troops was superintended by His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge, who had been compelled, through ill-health, to return to England.

Renewed exertions were made during this month by the allies, the railway which had been constructed proving of immense benefit. The enemy at the same time were actively employed in covering their advanced works; they constructed a new battery on their left of Mamelon, and troops were constantly in motion on the north side. A welcome reinforcement had arrived, in the shape of a portion of the Sardinian troops. The expedition which had been embarked early in May, for Kertch, and countermanded, again sailed on the 22nd. of May, and was attended with complete success. It was composed of British, French, and Turkish troops, commanded by Lieutenant-General Sir George Brown, and Admiral Sir Edmund Lyons,[171] the French being under General D’Autremarre.

The forts were forced, and the magazines were exploded by the Russians themselves; but all their guns, an immense quantity of corn, grain, munitions of war, naval stores, and military equipments, fell into the hands of the troops. A most serious blow to the enemy was thus effected, and the whole coast of the Crimea became open to the allies, and the difficult route through Perekop was the only road by which reinforcements or provisions could be sent to the troops in Sebastopol.

After leaving a sufficient garrison, principally Turks, in Kertch and Yenikale, the greater portion of the troops returned to Balaklava on the 15th. of June. It was a matter of congratulation that so much was effected without loss of life.

An expedition to Anapa was in course of preparation, when on the 5th. of June, the Russians withdrew from that place, and thus abandoned their last stronghold on the coast of Circassia.

THIRD BOMBARDMENT OF SEBASTOPOL.

The third bombardment of Sebastopol was commenced at about half-past two o’clock in the afternoon of the 6th. of June, instead of at daybreak as in the two former instances. Circumstances, too, were more favourable, for on this occasion a summer sky made the works stand out in bold relief, instead of being veiled in rain and mist. The additional weight of metal of the British guns, and the increase in the number of mortars, added to the plentiful supply of ammunition in the several batteries, augured a speedy termination of the siege. The Mamelon and Malakoff by half-past four were nearly silenced.

The firing re-commenced at daybreak on the 7th. of June. The Russians, with their wonted promptitude, having made good the damage sustained, kept up a vigorous fire from the Redan and Barrack batteries, and the Mamelon and Malakoff soon became in the same plight as before.

It was determined to make the attack on the enemy’s outworks from the Quarries in front of the Redan, on the Mamelon, and on the Ouvrages Blancs, during the evening; and at six o’clock, as the Anglo-French troops formed in the trenches, a crushing fire told with great effect on the Mamelon, which, in half an hour afterwards, was occupied by the French. The mortars and guns were then turned on the Malakoff, towards which the French advanced, but were driven back, and the Mamelon was again in possession of its original owners, but after a short interval was once more re-occupied by the French. A heavy fire was then poured into the Malakoff until dusk.

Whilst the French had succeeded in their attack upon the Mamelon (so named from its appearance—a rounded hill), the British had obtained possession of the Quarries. This success was thus achieved:—On the evening of the 7th. of June, an assault was made upon these works, which, as their name implies, were pits from which stone had been excavated for the buildings in the town. They were situated in front of the Redan, from the British advanced parallel in the right attack. Their possession was achieved with great gallantry and determination, and the ground was maintained, notwithstanding that during the night and in the morning of the 8th., repeated attempts were made to regain them; but each terminated in failure, although supported by large bodies of troops, by heavy discharges of musketry, and by every species of offensive missile. On these occasions, overpowering numbers succeeded in re-entering, but were each time driven back at the point of the bayonet.

The troops employed in storming the Quarries were composed of detachments from the Light and Second Divisions, and at night they were supported by the 62nd. regiment. The charge of holding the Quarries, and of repelling the repeated attacks of the enemy, was confided to Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Campbell, of the 90th., after he had led the assault, in which he was twice wounded. Colonel Shirley, of the 88th., acted as General of the day in the trenches of the right attack. The 55th. regiment received special commendation, and had fifty-three out of one hundred and sixty killed and wounded. Captain Cure commanded the party; Lieutenant Stone was killed at the head of his men, charging the Russians in their trench with the bayonet; Captain Elton was particularly noticed, and Lieutenants Scott and Williams were likewise named as most active in performing their duties.

Shortly before, the French, on the right, had moved out of their trenches, and attacked the Ouvrages Blancs, and the Mamelon. These were carried without the smallest check, and their leading column rushed forward and approached the Malakoff tower. This it had not been contemplated to assail and therefore the troops were brought back, and finally established in the enemy’s works, from which the latter did not succeed in expelling them, notwithstanding that the fire of musketry and cannon brought to bear upon them was tremendous. Nothing could be more spirited and rapid than the advance of the French.

A heavy fire was opened on the morning of the 9th. of June, and it was continued, with the exception of a truce for the burial of the dead, which lasted from one till six o’clock. No sooner was the white flag lowered than both sides again opened fire, the Russians having, during the interval, mounted additional guns in the Malakoff and Redan. During the 10th. of June, the Malakoff and Redan rarely fired more than a few shots at long intervals. Again the bombardment was ordered to terminate, and it was decided that the attack on the town should be deferred until the French had established their batteries in the Mamelon. By the 16th. of June new batteries were completed, which, it was hoped, would enable the besiegers to resume the offensive with the utmost vigour. From the 6th. to the 14th. of June, thirty-two thousand eight hundred and eighty-three rounds of ammunition had been expended.

FOURTH BOMBARDMENT OF SEBASTOPOL.

The fourth bombardment commenced on Sunday, the 17th. of June, at daybreak, when a very heavy fire was opened from all the batteries in the British and French trenches, and maintained throughout the day. The effect produced was so satisfactory, that it was resolved the French should attack the Malakoff on the following morning, and that the British should assail the Redan as soon after as might be considered advisable.

It was originally proposed that the artillery fire should be resumed on the morning of the 18th., and should be kept up for about two hours, with a view of destroying any works which the Russians might have thrown up during the night, and of opening passages through the abatis that covered the Redan; but during the evening of the 17th., Lord Raglan received an intimation from General Pelissier, who had in May succeeded General Canrobert in the command of the French army, that he had determined, upon further consideration, to cause the French attack to take place at three o’clock on the following morning. Before that hour Lord Raglan with the head-quarter staff and other officers assembled at the appointed post. As day broke the French commenced their operations, and as their several columns came within range of the enemy’s fire they encountered the most serious opposition, both from musketry and the guns in the works which had been silenced the previous evening. Lord Raglan observing this, at once ordered the British columns to move out of the trenches upon the Redan. It had been arranged that detachments from the light, second, and fourth divisions, which were placed under the command of Lieutenant-General Sir George Brown, should be formed into three columns; the right one to attack the left face of the Redan, between the flanking batteries; the centre to advance upon the salient angle; and the left to move upon the re-entering angle formed by the right face and flank of the work; the first and last preceding the centre column.

On the signal being given the flank columns at once advanced, preceded by covering parties of the Rifle Brigade, and by sailors carrying ladders, and soldiers carrying wool-bags; but they had no sooner shown themselves beyond the trenches than they were assailed by a most murderous fire of grape and musketry, and all in advance were either killed or wounded.

Major-General Sir John Campbell, who led the left attack, and Colonel Shadforth, of the 57th., who commanded the storming party under his direction, were both killed, as was also Colonel Yea, of the Royal Fusiliers, who commanded the right column.

“I never before witnessed,” writes Lord Raglan, “such a continued and heavy fire of grape combined with musketry from the enemy’s works, which appeared to be fully manned; and the long list of killed and wounded in the light and fourth divisions, and the seamen of the Naval Brigade, under Captain Peel, who was unfortunately wounded, though not severely, will show that a very large proportion of those that went forward fell.”

By half-past three it was perceived that the French had not succeeded in their attack upon the Malakoff. All the batteries were ordered to resume their fire as heavily as possible, but about half-past seven the firing slackened, in consequence of the attack being relinquished.

The superiority of the fire of the allies had led both Lord Raglan and Pelissier to conclude that the anniversary of Waterloo would have been crowned with a happier result; but the Russians shewed that their resources were not yet exhausted, and that they had still the power, either from their ships or from their batteries, to bring an overwhelming fire upon their assailants.

Whilst the direct attack upon the Redan was proceeding, Lieutenant-General Sir Richard England was directed to send one of the brigades of the third division, under the command of Major-General Barnard, down the Woronzoff Ravine, with a view to give support to the attacking columns on his right; and the other brigade, under Major-General Eyre, still further to the left, to threaten the works at the head of the Dockyard Creek.

The success achieved by the third division on this eventful day, was detailed in a supplementary despatch from Lord Raglan. By this it appears that the first brigade, under Major-General Barnard, proceeded down the Woronzoff Road, and was placed in position on the right of the ravine, ready to co-operate with the columns of attack on the right; whilst the second brigade, under Major-General Eyre, moved down the ravine which separated the left of the English from the right of the French advanced works, for the purpose of attacking the enemy’s ambuscades, and making a demonstration on the head of the Dockyard Creek.

The service was performed with the utmost gallantry, and, notwithstanding that they were exposed to a most galling fire, the troops maintained themselves in the position they had taken up during the day, and in the evening withdrew, unmolested, leaving a post at the cemetery, which had been one of the objects of the attack in the morning.

Between one and two o’clock a.m., Major-General Eyre had moved off with his brigade, consisting of the 9th., 18th., 28th., 38th., and 44th. regiments (total strength about two thousand bayonets), and proceeded down the ravine, on the left, by the French picket-house, for the purpose of attacking the enemy’s ambuscades, and of making a demonstration on that side.

In attacking the first of these ambuscades the troops were anticipated by the French, who cleverly took the Russians on their left flank as they advanced in front, and made several prisoners. Beyond this the French had no instructions to co-operate, and the Major-General therefore pushed on an advanced guard, under Major Feilden, 44th. composed of marksmen from each regiment, supporting it on the right by the 44th. and 38th., and on the left by the 18th. regiment, keeping at first the 9th. and 28th. in reserve.

The enemy, whose strength could not be estimated, occupied a strong position; their right rested on a mamelon, their left on a cemetery. These points were occupied by marksmen. The intervening ground was intersected, and the road barricaded with stone walls, which the men were obliged to pull down, under fire, before they could advance. In rear of this position, towards the fortress, the Russians occupied several houses, and there were bodies of them seen in rear, as reserves. This position, under the fire of the guns of the fortress, was strong, and it could not be expected to be carried and retained without incurring considerable loss, and which was experienced both in officers and men, all most nobly discharging their duty. The 18th. regiment pushed on, and occupied some houses immediately under Garden Battery. The 44th. occupied some houses on the right, from whence they kept up a fire on the enemy’s embrasures. Lieutenant-Colonel Lowth moved on with his regiment (the 38th.), and after taking possession of some houses in front, endeavoured to turn the flank of a battery which annoyed the troops in front. These parties were afterwards from time to time reinforced or relieved by the 9th. regiment, the 28th. regiment being drawn up in line in rear, to support the whole.

Having driven the enemy from these points, they were continued to be occupied, with the view to ulterior movements, in the event of the attack on the right being successful, and until it was decided what portion of the ground should be retained for siege operations.

The position was held until late in the evening, when the troops, after being exposed all day to a concentrated fire from the guns of the fortress, in addition to some field guns brought up by the enemy, were gradually withdrawn, the ground being too far in advance to be permanently occupied for siege operations, when Major-General Eyre, who had received a wound in the head in the early part of the day, gave over the command of the brigade to Lieutenant-Colonel Adams, of the 28th. regiment. No attempt was made by the enemy to molest the troops on their retiring. The losses sustained amounted to thirty-one officers, forty-four sergeants, and four hundred and eighty-seven rank and file killed or wounded.

On the 19th. of June orders were received to discontinue the bombardment, during which, from its commencement on the 17th., twenty-two thousand six hundred and eighty-four rounds of ammunition had been fired against Sebastopol.

Twenty-two officers were killed and seventy-one wounded. Two hundred and thirty men were killed, one thousand one hundred and thirty-six wounded, and twenty-four missing. The French losses exceeded this number.

On the 28th. of June, 1855, the following extract of a telegraphic despatch from Lord Panmure was published to the army in the Crimea:—“I have Her Majesty’s Commands to express Her grief that so much bravery should not have been rewarded with merited success; and to assure her brave Troops that Her Majesty’s confidence in them is entire.” This was the last general order published by Lord Raglan, for about nine o’clock of the above day his gallant spirit breathed its last. Posterity will endorse the Minister for War’s expression of Her Majesty’s grief for this great loss. “The country has been deprived of a brave and accomplished soldier, a true and devoted patriot, and an honourable and disinterested subject.” His lordship’s remains were borne to Kamiesch Bay, and placed on board the Caradoc, for conveyance to England, the officers and men of both armies vieing with each other in paying the last honours to the departed warrior.

In the absence of Lieutenant-General Sir George Brown, on account of ill-health, the command of the forces devolved on Lieutenant-General Simpson, the next senior officer, upon whom the Queen conferred the appointment of Commander-in-Chief of the Army in the Crimea.

At five o’clock on the morning of the 10th. of July, a heavy fire was opened upon the Redan, by the allied batteries, in order to assist the advances upon that work, to which the besieged responded, at intervals, with considerable warmth. This had the effect of checking the musketry fire, which had proved very annoying. Comparative tranquility reigned in the batteries until the 17th. of July, when the enemy opened a heavy fire upon the French in the Mamelon, which was answered by the British on the Tower and Redan.

During the night of the 22nd. of July, the Russians opened a heavy fire of musketry from the parapets of the Malakoff and adjacent works, but they did not attempt an attack. They opened a similar fire in the course of the night on the left of the French. It is believed that they apprehended an attack from the French, and for this reason opened the above fire, which did no damage to either the works or soldiers.

Between ten and eleven o’clock at night on the 2nd. of August the enemy made a sortie in considerable force, by the Woronzoff road. Their strength was computed to be about two thousand, and their object was to destroy a heavy iron chevaux-de-frize, made across the above road, between the right and left attacks, and being further supported by heavy columns in rear, to take advantage of such circumstances as might present themselves. They advanced with loud cheers and bugling, and were received with great gallantry by the advanced picket, under the command of Lieutenant R. E. Carr, of the 39th., who withdrew his men, firing at the same time upon the enemy, to the main body, under the command of Captain Leckie, of the same regiment.

A heavy and well-directed fire was opened upon the enemy by the party under the latter officer, on the Woronzoff road; as also by the guards of the trenches on the right of the fourth parallel, under the command of Captain Boyle, of the 89th., and Captain Turner, of the 1st. Royals, which, in about ten minutes, caused the enemy to retire from an attack that, if it had not been so well met, might have been a serious affair.

Thus passed the time during July and August in repelling sorties from the enemy, combined with an occasional heavy firing, and in preparations for a renewal of the bombardment. As the movements of troops in Sebastopol, and the reliefs moving to and from the Russian works, could be observed from the deck of the flag-ship of Sir Houston Stewart, “Hannibal,” which was anchored off the mouth of the harbour, a telegraphic communication was established between it and a station erected on the hill in front of the light division. This directed the fire of the mortar batteries, and caused serious losses to the enemy.

In the beginning of August the troops had been unceasingly employed in strengthening and improving the advanced works, which, by the 10th., had become so close to the enemy, that it was with the greatest difficulty any approach could be made. Every precaution was taken by the allies to prevent the Russians forcing them to raise the siege by a vigorous attack from without, which was anticipated about the middle of this month.

The Czar’s last hope of relieving Sebastopol was dissipated by the battle of the Tchernaya gained over the Russians on the 16th. of August. This brilliant success was achieved by the French and Sardinian troops, and the enemy’s attempt to pass the above river, although made with overwhelming numbers, met with a most decisive repulse. The British cavalry, under Lieutenant-General Sir James Yorke Scarlett, were placed in the plain of Balaklava, prepared to take advantage of any circumstance that might present itself, but the opportunity did not arise for calling upon their services.

FIFTH BOMBARDMENT OF SEBASTOPOL.

The fifth bombardment of Sebastopol commenced at daylight on the 17th. of August, the fire being directed against the Malakoff and Redan, which continued throughout the day: the Russian fire, which at first replied briskly became feeble by the evening. The fire[172] from the batteries of the allies was reported by General Simpson, in his despatch of the 21st. of August, to have been very effective, and the result attained to have been sufficient to enable the works against the place to progress satisfactorily.

On the night of the 30th. of August, the enemy’s pickets made a rush at the advanced trench, upset a few gabions, and killed Lieutenant Preston, of the 97th. In this affair Captain Pechell, of the 77th., who commanded the advanced party, and Lieutenant-Colonel Bunbury, of the 23rd. regiment, who commanded the supports, behaved with great gallantry.

The brightness of the nights prevented a large amount of work being executed, and what was performed became a task of great difficulty. By the 1st. of September the head of the sap was about one hundred and fifty yards from the salient of the Redan, and the garrison interrupted the work by all possible means.

FINAL BOMBARDMENT OF SEBASTOPOL.

Now arrived the time for the sixth and final bombardment of Sebastopol, before which the allies had been nearly a year. It was ordered that the firing should commence steadily on the morning of the 5th. of September, and as the day progressed it was to be increased, it being so regulated that a sufficient quantity of ammunition should remain for a very heavy fire during the assault, which was to take place on the morning of the 8th. The French commenced a tremendous cannonade about five o’clock a.m., the British batteries opening on the Redan and Malakoff. During the 6th. and 7th. the bombardment continued, and on the morning of the 8th. the whole of the batteries were in full play. At a few minutes before noon the French signal was given, and their columns moved to the front. The Russians were at dinner, and the Malakoff was taken by surprise without loss. This work was retained by the French, who repulsed every attack to regain possession of it. The tri-colour planted on the parapet was the signal for the British to advance; and the fire of the artillery having made as much of a breach as possible in the salient of the Redan, it was decided that the columns of assault should be directed against that part, as being less exposed to the heavy flanking fire by which the work was protected.

The arrangement for the attack were entrusted to Lieutenant-General Sir William Codrington, who carried out the details in concert with Lieutenant-General Markham. The Second and Light Divisions were to have the honour of the assault, from the circumstance of their having defended the batteries and approaches against the Redan for so many months, and from the intimate knowledge they possessed of the ground. The assaulting column was to be formed by equal numbers of these two Divisions, the column of the Light Division to lead, and that of the Second to follow.

Leaving the trenches at the preconcerted signal, the troops moved across the ground, preceded by a covering party of two hundred men, and a ladder party of three hundred and twenty. Upon arriving at the crest of the ditch, and the ladders being placed, the men immediately stormed the parapet of the Redan, and penetrated into the salient angle. Major Welsford, of the 97th., who led the storming party, was killed, and Lieutenant-Colonel the Honourable Henry Handcock, commanding the regiment, was mortally wounded. Here a most determined and sanguinary contest was maintained for nearly an hour, but, though supported to the utmost, and the greatest bravery displayed, it was found impossible to maintain the position. It was a marvel that any escaped.

Colonel Windham’s gallantry on this occasion brought that officer’s name prominently before the public. One of his messages reached the trenches, and the right wing of the 23rd. was in consequence ordered out by Lieutenant-Colonel Sir William Codrington, when a brilliant advance was made, and a most severe loss sustained. All was of no avail; the soldiers of the several corps employed had displayed undaunted courage, but unfortunately the attack was not successful.

A loss of twenty-nine officers killed, and one hundred and twenty-five wounded, together with three hundred and fifty-six non-commissioned officers and men killed, one thousand seven hundred and sixty-two wounded, and one hundred and seventy-five missing, bore fatal evidence of the severity of the struggle.

General Simpson, whilst enumerating the services of the army, did not omit the sister service; in his despatch it was stated that “The Naval Brigade, under the command of Captain the Honourable Henry Keppell, aided by Captain Moorsom, and many gallant officers and seamen who have served the guns from the commencement of the siege, merit my warmest thanks.”

Her Majesty’s navy, commanded by Rear-Admiral Sir Edmund Lyons, and ably seconded by Sir Houstoun Stewart, received special mention. Of the former it was stated “when at times affairs looked gloomy, and success doubtful, he was at hand to cheer and encourage; and every assistance that could tend to advance the operations was given with the hearty good-will which characterizes the British sailor. Nothing has contributed more to the present undertaking, than the cordial co-operation which has so happily existed from the first between the two services;” also the conduct of the Royal Engineers, and of Major-General (afterwards Sir Harry) Jones; the latter, although suffering on a bed of sickness, was conveyed on a litter at the eventful hour of the assault, to witness the completion of his arduous undertakings. The Royal Artillery, under Major-General (afterwards Sir Richard) Dacres, the chief of the Staff, the Adjutant and Quartermaster-Generals, and General Staff, as well as Generals commanding divisions and brigades, were all likewise thanked for their cordial co-operation and assistance.

It was determined to renew the attack on the following morning, with the Highlanders, to be supported by the Third Division; this was arranged by General Simpson with Lieutenant-General Sir Colin Campbell, who commanded the Highland Brigade, and Major-General Sir William Eyre commanding the Third Division. The Highland Brigade occupied the advanced trenches during the night. About 11 o’clock the enemy commenced exploding their magazines, and Sir Colin Campbell, having ordered a small party to advance cautiously to examine the Redan, found the work abandoned. It was not, however, deemed necessary to occupy it until daylight.

During the night extensive explosions were heard, and great fires were seen in the town. It soon became known that the Russians were retiring from the south to the north side, by means of the raft bridge recently constructed, and which was afterwards disconnected and conveyed to the other side. The men-of-war were all sunk during the night.

In Mrs. Henry Duberly’s “Journal kept during the Russian War” occurs the following description of the Redan after the final contest:—“What wonderful engineering! What ingenuity in the thick rope-work which is woven before the guns leaving only a little hole, through which the man laying the gun can take his aim, and which is thoroughly impervious to rifle-shot! The Redan is a succession of little batteries, each containing two or three guns, with traverses behind each division; and hidden away under the gabions, sandbags, and earth, are little huts, in which the officers and men used to live. Coats, caps, bayonets lay about, with black bread and broken guns.”

Thus ended the great siege of Sebastopol. The fortress had fallen, but Prince Gortschakoff, in his retreat, sustained his well-earned fame. The following telegraphic message was transmitted to the Commander of the Forces in the Crimea:—

“The Queen has received with deep emotion the welcome intelligence of the Fall of Sebastopol. Penetrated with profound gratitude to the Almighty, who has vouchsafed this triumph to the Allied Army, Her Majesty has commanded me to express to yourself, and through you, to her Army, the pride with which she regards this fresh instance of their heroism.

“The Queen congratulates her Troops on the triumphant issue of their protracted siege, and thanks them for the cheerfulness and fortitude with which they have encountered its toils, and the valour which has led to its termination.

“The Queen deeply laments that this success is not without its alloy, in the heavy losses that have been sustained; and while she rejoices in the victory, Her Majesty deeply sympathizes with the noble sufferers in their country’s cause.

“You will be pleased to congratulate General Pelissier, in Her Majesty’s name, upon the brilliant success of the assault on the Malakoff, which proves the irresistible force, as well as the indomitable courage of our brave allies.

“(Signed) PANMURE.”

With the fall of Sebastopol the “Medal” History of the Campaign in the Crimea terminates, and it therefore only remains to add, that in October following Kinburn was captured by the troops under Brigadier-General the Honourable Augustus Spencer, and the garrison of thirteen hundred men became prisoners. The troops employed on this successful service consisted of an escort of cavalry, four guns, the 17th., 20th., 57th., and 63rd. regiments, and two battalions of Marines.

The Crimean campaign will be ever remembered for the first employment, to any extent, of the rifled musket, the use of which has created a revolution in warfare. Other novelties, before alluded to, were also adopted. The sacrifice of life during this protracted siege was immense, but the numbers who died from disease far exceeded those who fell on the field of battle.[173]

On the 11th. of November, General Sir William Codrington, K.C.B., succeeded to the command of the army in the Crimea, General Sir James Simpson having resigned that appointment. Further proceedings were deferred in consequence of the commencement of winter, and in February, 1856, a suspension of hostilities took place. This was followed by a treaty of peace, which was signed at Paris on the 29th. of March.

By official returns it appears that over two hundred and fifty-one thousand shot and shell, weighing upwards of nine thousand tons, were fired during the siege, and that more than one thousand two hundred tons of powder were used. The expenditure of ammunition was nearly one million five hundred thousand rounds, or a thousand tons a day. The position of the Russians extended about fifteen miles, whilst the trenches of the besiegers were fifty-two miles in length, and comprised one hundred and nine batteries, armed with eight hundred and six pieces, the guns and mortars being of a calibre seldom before used in a siege. For three hundred and thirty-four days the trenches were open, and the batteries for three hundred and twenty-seven days.

British valour and endurance were eminently shewn during this campaign, and the troops, firm to a sense of duty, never disappointed the expectations of their countrymen. The gallantry of the French soldiery, too, and the mutual good-will existing between the allied armies, cemented by dangers and difficulties common to both, will ever be remembered, whilst the Sardinian forces will dwell upon the battle of the Tchernaya, and be inseparably linked with the valorous deeds performed before Sebastopol.

THE FRENCH MILITARY WAR MEDAL.

In addition to the Decoration of the Legion of Honour given to officers and men of the Army and Navy who had distinguished themselves, the Emperor of the French sent five hundred of the French Military War Medal for distribution to a proportion of the British Army. The medal is silver-gilt, and has on the obverse the head of the Emperor, within a blue enamelled circle, inscribed “Louis Napoleon,” surrounded by a laurel wreath. On the reverse are the words “Valeur et Discipline,” surrounded by a similar circle and wreath; the whole surmounted by the Imperial Eagle displayed, with a loop for suspension. Ribbon—Orange, with green edges. Only two officers received this medal, His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge, and Sir Wm. Codrington.

* * * * *

The deeds of the following non-commissioned officers and men, who were selected for recommendation to His Majesty, to receive the above medal, not only furnish exciting episodes, but are valuable as examples of military daring, endurance, and kind-heartedness:—

FOURTH DRAGOON GUARDS.—Regimental Sergeant-Major WILLIAM JOYCE, Sergeant RICHARD COOKE, and Private PATRICK HOGAN; exemplary and uniform good conduct during the campaign of 1854 and 1855. Sergeant-Major JOSEPH DRAKE, exemplary conduct in living in the same tents with, and unremitting attention to, numerous men when ill and dying of cholera in the Crimea in 1854 and 1855.

FIFTH DRAGOON GUARDS.—Acting Regimental Serjeant-Major J. RUSSELL, served during the whole Eastern Campaign from May, 1854, until the end of the war, and was never absent from his duty a single day; he was present at the Battle of Balaklava, on which occasion he had his horse killed under him, but procured for himself a second horse, and immediately rejoined the regiment; he was also present at Inkermann. Troop Sergeant-Major S. GRIFFITH, served throughout the whole Eastern Campaign, from May, 1854; whilst the regiment was in Bulgaria, and cholera raging to a fearful extent, he was most indefatigable in attending to the wants of the sick; he was present at the battles of Balaklava and Inkermann, and never absent from duty during the whole period of the war. Troop Sergeant-Major WILLIAM STEWART, served in the Eastern Campaign from May, 1854, until the end of the war; was present at the battle of Balaklava, on which occasion he had two horses killed under him, but still continued to act, procuring a third horse, and remaining in action with his regiment; was present at Inkermann, and never absent from his duty a single day throughout the war. Sergeant M. DAVIDSON, served throughout the whole of the Eastern Campaign; was present at Inkermann, Balaklava, and the whole of the siege of Sebastopol.

SIXTH DRAGOON GUARDS.—Regimental Sergeant-Major WILLIAM LYONS, and Private THOMAS EDWARDS; length of service.

FIRST DRAGOONS.—Troop Sergeant-Major JOHN NORRIS, served as Troop Sergeant-Major during the whole of the Eastern Campaign; was present at the action of Balaklava, where he distinguished himself by defending himself against four Russian Hussars, one of whom he killed, and whose horse he captured. Troop Sergeant-Major MATTHEW BAILEY, served as a Sergeant during the whole of the Eastern Campaign; distinguished himself on patrol duty when his party was attacked by some Cossacks. Private JOHN SAVAGE, served during the whole of the Eastern Campaign; distinguished himself on outpost duty, and by his care and attention to his horse during the severe winter.

SECOND DRAGOONS.—Regimental Sergeant-Major JOHN GREENE, Troop Sergeant-Major GEORGE TILSLEY and Private ANDREW WILSON; gallantry in the field at the battle of Balaklava on the 25th. of October, 1854, and exemplary good conduct throughout the campaign, and during their periods of service. Lance-Sergeant JAMES BORTHWICK, gallantry in the field in the action of Balaklava, and good conduct during the period he served in the Crimea.

FOURTH LIGHT DRAGOONS.—Regimental Serjeant-Major JAMES W. KELLY, Sergeant JOHN ANDREWS, Private THOMAS GUTHRE, and Private GEORGE MCGREGOR; gallantry and distinguished conduct in the charge of the Light Cavalry Brigade on the 25th. of October, 1854; served during the whole campaigns of 1854–5. Were present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, Traktir, and expedition to Eupatoria in October, 1855.

SIXTH DRAGOONS.—Troop Sergeant-Majors T. J. WAKEFIELD and ANDREW MORTON, and Trumpeter THOMAS MONKES; gallantry in the field in the action of Balaklava on the 25th. of October, 1854, and served with uniform good conduct during the whole of the campaign. Private HUMPHREY POLKINGHORN; embarked with the first detachment of the regiment for the East, on the 2nd. of June, 1854. Was present with it in Bulgaria, and during the first winter in the Crimea. Received clasps for Balaklava, Inkermann and Sebastopol, and distinguished himself much in the former action.

EIGHTH HUSSARS.—Troop Sergeant-Major JOHN PICKWORTH, Sergeant CHARLES MACAULEY, Corporal JAMES DONAGHUE, and Private JOHN MARTIN; these men charged with the Light Brigade at Balaklava; were also present in the ranks at the Alma and Inkermann, and served with the regiment throughout the war.

TENTH HUSSARS.—Troop Sergeant-Major WILLIAM FINCH, this non-commissioned officer was present with his troop, which was engaged with the enemy near Kertch, on the 21st. of September, 1855, and by his example and personal bravery was a great support to the officer in charge of the party.

ELEVENTH HUSSARS.—Troop Sergeant-Major ROURKE TEEVAN, present at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, in which latter he led a troop and behaved gallantly; was also present at the battle of Inkermann. Sergeant SETH BOND, battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; at the Alma, when ordered to pursue and capture prisoners, he exhibited great subordination in sparing (at the suggestion of a staff officer) a Russian, who had wounded him; and also at the action of Balaklava his coolness and gallantry were noticed. Lance-Corporal THOMAS HARRISON, the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, where he behaved very gallantly in galloping to the rescue of several comrades who were fighting against overwhelming odds; was also present at the battle of Inkermann. Private CORNELIUS TEEHAN, battles of the Alma and Balaklava, where he behaved gallantly; was also at the battle of Inkermann. All served the campaign in Bulgaria, in 1854, and were present at the affair of Bouljanak, and throughout the campaign in the Crimea from 1854 to 1856. Regimental Sergeant-Major G. L. SMITH, recommended by the vote of his comrades, who with himself returned from the Crimea previous to the first issue of the French medal; served until the 25th. of January, 1856, and was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann.

TWELFTH LANCERS.—Corporal J. W. CANNINGS, and Trumpeter JOHN EARSON; the former served as orderly and the latter as field trumpeter to the commanding officer in the actions of Tchourgan and Tchernaya, and the whole of the operations round Eupatoria, under General d’Allonville.

THIRTEENTH LIGHT DRAGOONS.—Regimental Sergeant-Major THOMAS G. JOHNSON, served the Eastern Campaign, including the reconnoissance on the Danube under the Earl of Cardigan, battles of Balaklava and Inkermann, siege of Sebastopol, and expedition to Eupatoria. Sergeant RICHARD DAVIS, and Privates GEORGE DEARLOVE and JOHN FENTON; served the Eastern Campaign, including the affairs of Bouljanak and McKenzie’s Farm, battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, siege of Sebastopol, and expedition to Eupatoria.

SEVENTEENTH LANCERS.—Regimental Sergeant-Major CHAS. WOODEN, Sergeants JOHN SHEARINGHAM and JAMES NUNNERLY, and Private CHARLES WATSON; Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and were never absent from their duties.

ROYAL ARTILLERY.—Sergeant WILLIAM KEMPTON, landed at Varna with ‘I’ Troop, Royal Horse Artillery, and was present in every skirmish and action in which the troop was engaged, including the Bouljanak, Alma, McKenzie’s Farm, Balaklava, Inkermann, etc.; joined “C” troop the 11th. of June, 1855, and went with the Light Cavalry Brigade to Eupatoria; present in every affair with the enemy. Sergeant WILLIAM SCOTT, served with the troop since its leaving Woolwich for service in the East; present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, Tchernaya, and siege of Sebastopol. Driver ROBERT SMEATON; present with the troop since its leaving Woolwich for service in the East; present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, Tchernaya, and siege of Sebastopol; on the 25th. of September, 1854, this man gallantly jumped into the river Belbec, and succeeded in saving the life of a French soldier, who would have been drowned but for the timely assistance rendered by Driver Smeaton. Gunner and Driver HENRY WOOD, served in five bombardments with zeal and gallantry, and exerted himself in bringing in a wounded Croat, under a heavy fire, in the September bombardment. Gunner and Driver ROBT. BOTFIELD, five bombardments; one of a spiking party on the 8th. of September, 1855, as a volunteer. Acting Bombardiers GEORGE GIBSON and WILLIAM J. BURROWS, skirmish with Russian advanced posts September 19th., 1854; battle of the Alma, September 20th.; taking of Balaklava, September 26th.; action of Balaklava, October 25th.; repulse of sortie from Sebastopol, October 26th.; and battle of Inkermann, November 5th.; also served in the October, 1854, April and June, 1855, bombardments. Sergeant FREDK. ILES, present at the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and throughout the siege. Gunner and Driver JOHN DOUGLAS, in the trenches during the October bombardment, and with the exception of one month, he regularly served in the trenches till the fall of the city, taking part in every bombardment. Bombardier WILLIAM HEWITT, was present at the battles of the Alma, and Inkermann, Shell Hill, October 26th., 1854, first, second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth bombardments, and the taking of the Quarries, June 7th., 1855; wounded in the head, June 18th., 1855. Gunner and Driver JAMES CANNELL, distinguished himself during six bombardments. Gunner and Driver JOHN M‘ARDLE, volunteered for the spiking parties on the 18th. of June, and the 8th. of September, 1855; on the 18th. of June, during the storming of the Redan, Gunner Glass left the advanced trenches of the right attack with a few men, and advanced towards the Redan; on getting about half-way he was badly wounded in three places, Gunner M‘Ardle crept out of the trenches on his hands and knees, managed to get Gunner Glass on his back, returning with him into the trenches. Gunner and Driver JOHN HAY, served throughout the whole of the campaign, from the first landing in Bulgaria, and was never absent from the battery. Sergeant RICHARD PERKINS, landed in the Crimea on the 26th. of December, 1854, and present in all the bombardments since that time; was recommended by Captain Walcot, Royal Artillery, for distinguished conduct; specially recommended by Captain Oldfield, R.A., and forwarded by Lord Raglan with his recommendation for conduct in No. 8 battery, on the 13th. and 14th. of April, 1855. Gunner and Driver GEORGE DAVIS, served in reserve at the battle of the Alma; at the battle of Inkermann, as a driver (both his horses killed); in the siege train from the 12th. of July till the fall of Sebastopol, including the two last bombardments. Gunner and Driver JOHN POWELL, distinguished himself in the Sandbag battery; when the embrasure had caught fire he leaped into it and extinguished the flame under a very heavy fire; served trench duty from December, 1854, to the 8th. of September, 1855, and in each bombardment. Sergeant CHRISTOPHER FITZSIMONS, served in the trenches, without intermission, from the 6th. of March, 1855, to the reduction of the fortress; present at the bombardments of the 9th. of April, 8th. of June, 18th. of June, and 5th. of September, 1855; commanded the Mortar Battery (No. 10) on three occasions as a subaltern officer; armed the Quarries after they were captured by the troops. Sergeant JOHN ADAMS, in the trenches from December, 1854, until the fall of Sebastopol, including intermediate bombardments. Sergeant JOHN ACLAND, present at the third and fourth bombardments; wounded in August, 1855; lost an eye. Corporal JAMES HAMILTON, was engaged at five bombardments; on the 8th. of September, 1855, he was one of the spiking party in the attack on the Redan; he also carried a wounded captain of the 3rd. Buffs from the Redan ditch to the advanced trench; for this act he was recommended for a distinguished conduct medal. Corporal JOSEPH MILLIGAN, present at the battle of the Alma and served in the trenches, and was present at all bombardments. Bombardier JOHN BOWER, one of the spiking party on the 8th. of September, 1855, for which duty he volunteered, and then greatly exerted himself in bringing in wounded men, until wounded himself; he was present in the trenches during five bombardments. Gunner and Driver MICHAEL O’DONOHUE, served in five bombardments with zeal; one of the spiking party on the 18th. of June, as a volunteer. Gunner and Driver MICHAEL MALOWNEY, at the skirmish on the 19th. of September, 1854; battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; Tchernaya (in reserve); bombardments of the 9th. of April, 6th. and 17th. of June, 1855. Sergeant JOHN FAIRFAX and Gunner and Driver JAMES MAGEE, at the skirmish of the 19th. of September, 1854; battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; the former was at the Tchernaya (in reserve); bombardment of the 9th. of April, 1855; noticed on the field at battle of Inkermann for his coolness and courage; the latter served at the bombardments on the 9th. of April, and 6th. and 17th. of June, 1855. Acting Bombardiers JOHN HAGAN and CHARLES HENDERSON, present at the bombardments of the 9th. of April, 16th. and 17th. of June, 17th. of August, and the 5th. of September, 1855; the former volunteered for the assault on the 18th. of June, and the latter for that of the 8th. of September following. Acting Bombardier DAVID JENKINS, spiked the guns in the redoubt on Canrobert’s Hill, on the 25th. of October, 1854; remained in the work after the Turks evacuated it, and although the Russians were advancing rapidly up the hill, he did not quit the place until he had spiked every gun; Lord Raglan mentioned his name in a despatch, and by Her Majesty’s command the names of Gunner Jenkins and three others were forwarded to the Horse Guards. Sergeant JAMES MCGARRITY, present during the whole campaign, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and the third and fourth bombardments; took powder to the trenches on the 17th. of October, 1854, under a very heavy fire. Corporal PATRICK CONWAY, present at the battle of Inkermann, and was mentioned for very gallant conduct by Major Boothby, R.A., and Captain Henry, Land Transport Corps, the latter of whom he assisted in rescuing from the enemy when severely wounded. Gunner and Driver GEORGE BINES, present at the battle of Inkermann; third, fourth, and fifth bombardments. Gunner and Driver JAMES MCGRATH, assisted Sergeant HENRY (who received twelve bayonet wounds in this service) in limbering-up a gun surrounded by Russians at Inkermann. Sergeant-Major WALTER FLOCKHART, landed with the siege train; served in the trenches during five bombardments; present at Inkermann; was No. 1 of the gun where the parapet was blown out to allow it to bear on the Russians advancing after the storming of the Malakoff; slightly wounded in the head. Corporal JAMES BROWNE, ditto; was present with the eighteen-pounders at Inkermann; volunteered, and went with spiking party on the 18th. of June, 1855. Bombardier ANGUS SUTHERLAND, landed with the siege train; served in the first bombardment; severely wounded in both legs by the bursting of a shell; served again in the April and subsequent bombardments; at the explosion of the French gun park was one of the first men to volunteer to carry away a number of live shell and carcasses. Gunner and Driver JOHN NORTON, landed in the Crimea with the siege train; served in the trenches during five bombardments; volunteered to go out with the rocket tube in front of the twenty-one gun battery. Trumpeter JOHN M‘CLAREN, came out at the commencement of the campaign; was in Turkey; present at the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; volunteered and served as No. 6 of No. 2 gun at that battle, after Lieutenant-Colonel Dacres had taken his horse, his own having been shot. Gunner and Driver JOHN VANCE, present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; engaged on night fatigues during the whole siege, under fire, taking ammunition to the trenches. Gunner and Driver PATRICK KNIGHT, engaged in all the bombardments, and rendered himself conspicuous by his general coolness and gallantry under fire; wounded in the side by the bursting of a gun in the first bombardment. Corporal MATTHEW FENTON, in the trenches before Sebastopol from the 1st. of October, 1854, till the 8th. of September, 1855, and was also present at the battle of Inkermann. Sergeant Conductor JOB SMITH, landed in the Crimea on the 30th. of September, 1854; served in the trenches from the 17th. of October, 1854, to the 8th. of September, 1855, and was present at the battle of Inkermann with the two eighteen-pounder guns. Sergeant Conductors JOSEPH BUCHANAN and JAMES BOGGIE, served in six bombardments. Sergeant JOSEPH SMITH, constant duty in the trenches from December, 1854. Sergeant JOHN M‘PHERSON, landed at Balaklava in September, 1854; present during the whole siege and at all the bombardments; was in No. 7 Battery, left attack, the day it was opened and knocked to pieces; was slightly wounded on the 20th. of October, 1854; was at Inkermann. Sergeant HENRY BACCHUS, served throughout the Crimean campaign; at the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, expedition to Eupatoria, etc. Gunner and Driver RICHARD WOODBRIDGE, was present at all the bombardments, and never absent from his duty in the trenches; particularly distinguished himself at the bombardment of the 18th. of June, for his zeal and gallant conduct. Sergeant THOMAS WALSH, served in the trenches from November, 1854, until the fall of Sebastopol, and displayed on all occasions great bravery and coolness under fire, setting a good example to young soldiers. Bombardier JOHN TROTTER, cleared an embrasure in the advanced trenches on the 17th. of August, 1855, under a heavy fire. Corporal THOMAS BETTS, shewed great zeal and coolness under fire from the 18th. of April to the fall of Sebastopol. Gunner and Driver THOS. MARGREE, shewed general zeal and attention to his duties, and great coolness under fire. Bombardier J. BOWER, gallant conduct at the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, on which occasion he was wounded; always behaved well under fire. Gunner and Driver E. O’BRIEN, for gallantry in the trenches, and volunteering for the assault on the Redan on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September. Gunner and Driver HUGH DAVIS, served with gallantry at the Alma and Inkermann; specially mentioned by Lord Raglan for his conduct with the two heavy guns at the latter engagement, where he lost both his arms by a round shot. Sergeant SAMUEL EWING, shewed great zeal and energy in command of a gun in the June bombardment; volunteered for a spiking party and lost a leg. Gunner and Driver WILLIAM HOVENDEN, strongly recommended for his zeal and gallantry throughout the siege; lost his leg in the trenches. Gunner and Driver T. REYNOLDS, for gallant conduct throughout the siege; was wounded, but remained at his gun until ordered away by an officer. Bombardier WILLIAM RAMSEY, strongly recommended for gallant conduct under fire and general attention to duty in the trenches. Sergeant J. MCKOWN, served with great gallantry in all the bombardments since November, 1854.

ROYAL ENGINEERS.—Colour-Sergeant KESTER KNIGHT, joined the army at Scutari, in May, 1854; present at every bombardment, and has received a medal with two clasps; was specially selected by Colonel Tylden for important daily duties in the trenches of the right attack, and was subsequently recommended strongly by him for promotion, which he received. Corporal JOHN ROSS, served at Bomarsund, and joined the army in the East in December, 1854; since which time he was never absent from the army; mentioned specially for distinguished conduct in Brigade Orders, dated the 22nd. of July, and 24th. of August, 1855, receiving a pecuniary gratuity on both occasions by order of the Commander of the Forces. Corporal ROBERT HANSON, joined the army at the Katcha Bivouac, and was never absent from it; has received a medal and two clasps; was selected for special duties in the trenches by the director of the left attack, who reported, at the close of the siege, that he had conducted the operations entrusted to him with ability and perseverance, whilst under a heavy fire. Second Corporal WALTER CONNING, joined the army in the East at the commencement of the war, and was never absent from it; has received a medal with three clasps. Private JOHN PERIE, ditto; has received the war medal and four clasps; distinguished himself by frequent good service in the trenches, and especially at the assault on the Redan, on the 18th. of June, 1855. Corporal JOHN MCMURPHY, served in the Crimea five months; was present at the capture of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855, assault on the Redan, June 18th., bombardment of the 17th. of August, and capture of Sebastopol; distinguished himself by carrying into the trenches a wounded soldier from the open, under a heavy fire from the enemy, before Sebastopol, in August, 1855, for which act of gallantry he was awarded the sum of three pounds by the Commander-in-Chief of the Forces. Corporal WILLIAM JAMES LENDRIM, served in the Crimea from November, 1854, and was several times recorded as having displayed great skill and coolness under fire.

GRENADIER GUARDS, THIRD BATTALION.—Colour-Sergeant CHARLES SARGEANT, embarked with the battalion in February, 1854; served without intermission until the close of the war; was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann (wounded), siege and capture of Sebastopol. Private ISAAC ARCHER, volunteered as one of the sharpshooters of the Brigade of Guards in October, 1854; was present in every action during the war. Private THOMAS ELGER, served during the whole of the campaign. Private AARON HALE, present during the whole of the campaign; favourably reported by the engineer officer for his conduct on the night of the 24th. of August, 1855. Private JAMES KING, served throughout the campaign; was present in every engagement. Private WILLIAM MYERS, distinguished conduct in the trenches in August, 1855, in volunteering to bring in wounded men from the front. Private WILLIAM WILLIAMS served through the whole campaign. Pay-Sergeant ROBERT POWLEY, he went out with the battalion in February, 1854; he was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, in which latter battle he greatly distinguished himself. Private WILLIAM NURTON, present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann; severely wounded at Inkermann.

COLDSTREAM GUARDS, FIRST BATTALION.—Sergeant-Major SHEPPARD CARTER, served with the battalion from its embarkation in February, 1854; actually engaged in the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and served in the trenches before Sebastopol. Drill-Sergeant JOHN BURNETT, and Sergeant WM. REED, embarked with the battalion in February, 1854; actually engaged at the Alma and Inkermann, and served in the trenches throughout the siege. Sergeant GEORGE WALDEN, ditto, and was wounded at the latter battle, which caused him to be absent for a short time. Privates JOHN WINTER, PHILIP BALLS, and CHARLES TUTT, actually engaged at the Alma and Inkermann, and did duty in the trenches without any intermission throughout the siege; Private Winter served since February, 1854, and Balls and Tutt since July, 1854. Corporal FREDERICK VILE, for gallant conduct at Inkermann. Private JOHN BOTT, for general good and gallant conduct during the campaign.

SCOTS FUSILIER GUARDS, FIRST BATTALION.—Pay and Colour-Sergeants WILLIAM M‘GREGOR, and JAMES BADENOCH, distinguished themselves both at the Alma, Inkermann, and in the trenches; conduct exemplary throughout the whole campaign. Drill-Sergeant JAMES LENNOX, in all the actions, and in the trenches up to the 28th. of February, 1855, when he was employed at the sanitorium at Balaklava. Sergeant DAVID MANSON, came out with the battalion; distinguished himself at the Alma; was present at the other actions, and throughout the siege. Corporal JOHN JUDD, present in all the actions, and was conspicuous during the siege for his unwearied zeal when he was constantly employed on a fatiguing duty. Acting Corporal JOSEPH COULTER, particularly distinguished himself at the Alma; continuing to fire on the enemy after being severely wounded. Private JOHN DRUMMOND, distinguished himself throughout the whole campaign, and was present in all the engagements. Pay and Colour-Sergeant GEORGE ATTRILL, served with distinction at the Alma, Inkermann, and in the trenches before Sebastopol; was also present at Balaklava; he displayed energy, gallantry, and zeal in the performance of all his duties until invalided. Assistant Drill-Sergeant GEORGE SHARP, was present at the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol, in all of which his conduct was very conspicuous.

ROYAL REGIMENT, FIRST BATTALION.—Sergeant WILLIAM SPARKS, recommended by officers in charge of covering parties for intrepid conduct and zealous performance of his duty. Corporal JOHN HORSFALL, and Privates DANIEL MORAN, and JAMES COLVER, continued faithful service in the trenches during the whole of the siege operations. Private ANDREW CAMPBELL, mentioned favourably in orders, through the recommendation of an engineer officer, for zealous conduct whilst employed on trench duty. Colour-Sergeant A. J. STEWART, and Corporal W. J. SULLIVAN, continued devotedness to their duty throughout the siege.

ROYAL REGIMENT, SECOND BATTALION.—Sergeant-Major STEPHEN HUNTER, constant, active, zealous, and efficient services in the trenches before Sebastopol, from the 22nd. of April to the 8th. of September, 1855. Sergeant JAMES MULVANY, continuous, zealous, and efficient service in the trenches, from the 22nd. of April to the 8th. of September, 1855. Private CHARLES PULFER, constant zeal and alacrity in the performance of his duty in the trenches, from the 22nd. of April to the 8th. of September, 1855. Private FREDERICK LOCK, distinguished zeal and activity in the trenches, from the 22nd. of April to the 8th. of September, 1855. Drummer HENRY CLARKE, present at the attack on the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, 1855, when he took a rifle and accoutrements, and performed the duties of a rank and file.

THIRD FOOT.—Sergeant WILLIAM HEYES, and Privates WILLIAM BROWN, JOHN CONNORS, JOHN EAGAN, JOHN HALL, and JOHN WALSH, the whole of these men were repeatedly mentioned for their soldier-like behaviour throughout the siege; all specially distinguished themselves at the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855. Private John Connors received the Victoria Cross.

FOURTH (KING’S OWN) REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant WILLIAM O’GRADY, present at the head-quarters of his regiment during the whole campaign, and performed his duty throughout in the most exemplary manner in every respect. Colour-Sergeant ALEXANDER FLEMMING, ditto, but was absent from the 2nd. of August, 1855, to the 25th. of December following, being attached to the commissariat department. Colour-Sergeant ROBERT MARSHALL, present at the head-quarters of his regiment from the 9th. of December, 1855; was strongly recommended for zeal and activity in the performance of his duties in the trenches. Corporal JOHN CLARKSON, present at the head-quarters of his regiment during the whole campaign; twice wounded, namely, on the 14th. of April, and the 22nd. of June, 1855. Lance-Corporal JOHN FITZGERALD, present at the head-quarters of his regiment during the whole Eastern Campaign; volunteered and acted as a sharpshooter as long as that force was employed. Private TEDDY MURRAY, upon volunteers being called for on the 16th. of October, 1854, to act as marksmen, he was one of the first to offer his services, and he continued to serve in that capacity as long as the force was employed. Private JAMES MURPHY, present at the head-quarters of his regiment during the whole campaign, and never missed a trench duty until severely wounded on the 18th. of June, 1855. Sergeant JAMES NEWTH, continuous performance of his duty during the campaign, and in the trenches before Sebastopol, from the commencement of the siege until the 5th. of June, 1855. Private JOHN FITZPATRICK, zealous in the discharge of his duties before Sebastopol, from the commencement of the siege operations until the 21st. of June, 1855, when he was severely wounded.

SEVENTH ROYAL FUSILIERS.—Sergeant-Major JOSEPH BELL, landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; engaged at the Alma and Inkermann, sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, and both assaults on the Redan. Colour-Sergeant JOHN WATTS, landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; was engaged at the Alma, and brought the company out of action; engaged with the enemy on the 26th. of October, 1854, also at Inkermann, on the 5th. of November, 1854, and brought the company out of action; at the taking of the Quarries, and both the assaults on the Redan. Sergeants JOHN LAWS and THOMAS POULTON, and Corporals PATRICK HANLON and WILLIAM MARSHALL, engaged at the Alma and Inkermann, both assaults on the Redan, in all trench duties, and were never absent from their regiment; Corporal MARSHALL was wounded on the 18th. of June, 1855. Private MICHAEL EDWARDS, served at the Alma and Inkermann, at both the assaults on the Redan, and the capture of the Quarries; especially mentioned by the officer commanding the regiment on the latter occasion; and never missed a day’s duty in the trenches. Sergeant-Major WILLIAM BACON, wounded at the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855; and desperately wounded on the 8th. of September, 1855. Sergeant WILLIAM WHITE, was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and in the trenches; left the Crimea in May, 1855.

NINTH FOOT.—Sergeant GEORGE RIPTON, conspicuous for gallantry in the trenches throughout the siege of Sebastopol. Sergeant EZEKIEL FIRMIN, exposed himself to great personal risk on the 18th. of June, 1855, in order to succour Lieutenant-Colonel Lowth, 38th. regiment, when wounded. Private D. M‘MAHON, exposed himself, and rescued a wounded comrade in the trenches on the 18th. of August, 1855, when the working party to which he belonged was driven back by the destructive fire of the enemy. Private CHRISTOPHER FARRELL, rejoined the 9th. after volunteering to the 68th. Light Infantry, with which he served with credit at the Alma, Inkermann, and throughout the siege; volunteered for and behaved well during the capture of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855. Private JOHN REDMOND, distinguished himself as a volunteer for the advance party, during the attack on the Cemetery, on the 18th. of June, 1855; and generally in the trenches during the siege. Sergeant ANDREW RIELLY, served with conspicuous zeal in the trenches throughout the siege, and distinguished himself during the attack on the Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Corporal MICHAEL MONAGHAN, rendered valuable service on the 18th. of June, 1855, by conveying a letter from his commanding officer to the Brigadier-General, under a most perilous fire, by which he was wounded on his return; again wounded in the trenches on the 5th. of July, 1855.

THIRTEENTH REGIMENT.—Sergeant JAMES GODWIN, Senior Sergeant with the regiment in the trenches during the bombardment, from the 6th. to the 8th. of September; in command of party in the rifle-pit near 2nd. Boyau, right attack, where he did good service. Private VALENTINE CORRY, good conduct in the trenches, and good service in the rifle-pits, 2nd. Boyau, during the night of the 7th. of September, 1855. Corporal EDWARD TALLMANN, severely wounded in the advanced parallel, right attack, on the 7th. of September. Sergeant THOMAS COOPEN, good conduct when in charge of a detached party in the rifle-pits, on the night of the 7th. of September, 1855. Private FREDERICK STOKES, was severely wounded during the bombardment.

FOURTEENTH REGIMENT.—Sergeant THOMAS COOPER, volunteered with twenty men to attack a rifle-pit in the Cemetery, left attack, on the 18th. of June, 1855. Sergeant JOHN MACDONALD, carried off, under fire, from the open ground in front of the trenches, a wounded man of the 39th. regiment. Private ROBERT HARRISON, zealous and constant attention to his duty in the trenches. Private THOMAS CABY, volunteered to go out, under a heavy fire, to bring in a wounded man from the first Royal Regiment. Private PATRICK CANTY, a clean and well-conducted soldier in camp and in the trenches, where he was wounded. Sergeant THOMAS BROWN, served in the Crimea from the 19th. of January, 1855, to the 6th. of January, 1856; severely wounded on the 18th. of June, 1855.

SEVENTEENTH FOOT.—Corporal PHILIP SMITH, distinguished himself by going out on the glacis of the great Redan several times on the 18th. of June, 1855, after the assault, under very heavy fire, and bringing in several wounded men on his back; never missed a duty; present during the whole time. Private JOHN DAVIS, distinguished himself by cool bravery and remarkably steady gallantry at the assault on the great Redan, on the 18th. of June, 1855; reported by the officers and several men of his company; wounded twice. Private RICHARD HOGAN, distinguished by his officers and many of his comrades for superior intelligence in the trenches; present with his regiment during the whole period of service in the Crimea; wounded. Private THOMAS LAWLESS, distinguished as one of the seven men who went out on the glacis of the great Redan at the assault on the 18th. of June, 1855, under very heavy fire, and brought in the dead body of their Captain, John Croker. Private BENJAMIN VAUGHAN, distinguished at the assault on the great Redan, on the 18th. of June, 1855, when orderly to the commanding officer, for cool courage and steadiness; firelock broken in his hands by a shot. Sergeant CHARLES COLLINS, highly gallant conduct in the morning of the 22nd. of March, 1855, in volunteering and remaining out with the advanced sentries on the Woronzoff Road for two hours during a sortie made by the Russians that night.

EIGHTEENTH ROYAL IRISH REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant EDWARD DUNNE, constant and good services in the trenches. Sergeant JOHN HARVEY, zealous performance of duty in the trenches. Corporal NEIL O’DONNELL, service in the trenches, and was remarked for his gallantry at the assault on the 18th. of June, 1855. Private JOHN COX, great bravery in the field and in the trenches, and always encouraging others by a peculiarly cheerful manner of performing his duty. Sergeant JOHN GLEESON, gallantry on the 18th. of June, 1855, and noted for his unwearied zeal in the trenches. Private EDWARD LANGTON, gallantry on the 18th. of June, 1855. Private JOHN BYRNE, great bravery in removing from the front, and under very heavy fire, wounded men, on the 18th. of June, 1855; and zeal in the trenches.

NINETEENTH REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant WILLIAM JOHN BRITTS, present with his regiment during the whole of the campaign; distinguished himself in repulsing the sortie made by the enemy on the night of the 22nd. of March. Sergeant WILLIAM MURPHY, ditto.; never absent from duty from sickness; was wounded severely in the attack on the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855, when he distinguished himself. Sergeant THOMAS MURPHY, did duty with his regiment without intermission throughout the whole campaign. Sergeant WILLIAM SMITH, ditto; was slightly wounded on the 8th. of September, 1855. Sergeant HENRY STRICK, ditto; lost the forefinger of the left hand at the attack on the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855. Private HUGH B. HIGGINS, ditto; was never absent from duty in the trenches through sickness or any other cause. Private JAMES DUFFY, ditto; volunteered and was employed as sharpshooter for three weeks; wounded at the attack of the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855. Sergeant GEORGE ROLINS, for distinguished conduct when Corporal in the eight-gun battery before Sebastopol, during a sortie made by the enemy on the night of the 22nd. of March, 1855. Private SAMUEL EVANS, for voluntarily entering an embrasure, and assisting the sappers to reconstruct it, under a heavy fire from the enemy, on the 13th. of April, 1855, before Sebastopol; honourably mentioned in division orders, and received a gratuity of five pounds, by order of Field-Marshal Lord Raglan.

TWENTIETH REGIMENT.—Sergeant JOSEPH MOSS, all these non-commissioned officers and men landed in the Crimea on the 14th of September, 1854; was present at the three actions; brought prominently to notice at the battle of Inkermann, and was through the whole of the siege operations: Sergeants GEORGE BOXALL and JOHN BROWN were present at the three actions; through the whole of the siege operations; and were active and zealous non-commissioned officers in the trenches. Private JOSEPH BROWN, was present at all the actions, and through the whole of the siege operations; behaved well at the sortie on the 22nd. of March, 1855, and also at the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June. Private GEORGE KIRKHAM, present at all the actions; brought himself to notice at the battle of Inkermann, and also in repulsing a sortie on the advance trench; through the whole siege operations. Privates WILLIAM HENNESSY and HENRY GRAY, present at all the actions, and through the whole of the siege operations; the former behaved with great spirit in the trenches, when a live shell fell amongst his party, depriving one of his comrades of his presence of mind, who remained standing near it until Private Hennessy rushed out and brought the man under cover. Private PATRICK CALLAGHAN, was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and the siege of Sebastopol; was also one of a party who, under a heavy fire, brought the body of Lieutenant-General the Honourable Sir George Cathcart from the field. Private JOHN LOWE, was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and during the whole siege; never absent from any duty until he left the Crimea, in December, 1855.

TWENTY-FIRST FUSILIERS.—Colour-Sergeant JOHN HIGDON, for distinguished conduct at the battle of Inkermann, and uniform good conduct during the campaign. Sergeant JAMES SIM, for gallant conduct throughout the siege, and on the 18th. of June, with the ladder party. Private TIMOTHY DRISCOLL, for having served without interruption in the trenches during the whole siege, and for his very good character, he not having a single entry in the defaulters’ book. Sergeant PATRICK KELLY, for having served without interruption during the whole siege, and for his very good character. Private MICHAEL M‘PHELY, for distinguished conduct during the sortie of the 22nd. of March, 1855, and for general gallant conduct throughout the siege. Sergeant JOHN RUSSELL, for gallant conduct at the battle of Inkermann, and uninterrupted performance of his duties throughout the siege. Private PETER CROWLEY, for distinguished conduct in having rescued an officer of another regiment from a Russian soldier, whom he also took prisoner at the battle of Inkermann; and for uniform good conduct throughout the siege. Colour-Sergeant RICHARD ELLIS, landed with the regiment at Old Fort, on the 14th. of September, 1854; present at the Alma; wounded at Inkermann. Sergeant EDWARD MARSHMAN, served throughout the campaign in the Crimea; volunteered on the morning of the 23rd. of March, 1855, when in an advanced trench, to lead a party against a Russian sortie, and to outflank them, for which service he was promoted to Corporal, and afterwards Sergeant.

TWENTY-THIRD REGIMENT.—Sergeant-Major WILLIAM HANDLEY, recommended for general good service during the war; shewed great gallantry at the battle of the Alma, and in the trenches; and especially in the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September. Sergeant JAMES COLLINS, recommended for general good service and great gallantry throughout the various actions, including the attack of the Quarries and the final assault of the Redan; mentioned particularly as distinguishing himself on one occasion by reposting a line of sentries in front of the five-gun battery, the first line of sentries having been driven in; present at the Alma and Inkermann. Sergeant CHARLES GODDEN, recommended for general good service at the Alma and Inkermann, and throughout the whole period, including the final attack on the Redan; mentioned particularly as having distinguished himself on the 21st. of December, 1854, by remaining at his post after the rest of the party had been driven in from the advanced trenches by the Russians. Sergeant WILLIAM ANDREWS, distinguished himself particularly in the final attack on the Redan. Colour-Sergeant JAMES BOYSE, especially for very distinguished conduct in the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, on which day he shewed great coolness in endeavouring to keep up a fire on the enemy who lined the parapet on the right of the British attack. Private JOHN BROWN, and Colour-Sergeant CHARLES COVITON, particularly in the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855; all were at the Alma and Inkermann, and were distinguished for general good service. Colour-Sergeant JAMES O’NEILL, served gallantly at the battle of the Alma, at Inkermann, and was zealous throughout the siege; also at the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, where he was severely wounded. Sergeant WILLIAM PARKINSON, served gallantly at the Alma, and was zealous in his duties throughout the siege in the trenches; was wounded in the final assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Private THOMAS GERRAGHTY, behaved well at the battle of the Alma, and was wounded at the final assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855.

TWENTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Sergeant WILLIAM COOK: the following all landed in the Crimea with the regiment, and were present at the Alma and Inkermann; performed excellent duty in the trenches the whole period, and gave general satisfaction to all officers employed with him; was in the affair of the Cemetery on the 18th. of June. Sergeant GEORGE DUNNERY, ditto; present during the whole siege; behaved most gallantly in the affair of the Cemetery on the 18th. of June. Private JAMES CARSON, volunteered as sharpshooter under the command of Captain Mounsell, who spoke in great praise of him; was employed from the first bombardment till the end of December; present during the whole siege. Private MICHAEL CONNELL, present in all the siege operations; behaved gallantly, volunteering for the advanced party of sharpshooters in the Cemetery, on the 18th. of June, when he was severely wounded. Private WILLIAM DUNN, engaged in the siege operations the whole period; volunteered for the advanced party of sharpshooters on the 18th. of June, in the Cemetery, when he was severely wounded. Private JOHN BLAKE, present throughout the whole siege, and was most active, forward, and energetic on all occasions in the trenches. Private JOHN TOBIN, volunteered as sharpshooter from the first bombardment to the end of December, 1854; spoken highly of by Captain Mounsell, who commanded the sharpshooters; present during the whole siege, and did excellent service; was in the affair of the Cemetery, on the 18th. of June, 1855. Private JONATHAN HILL, present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and performed good duty in the trenches during the whole winter of 1854, up to the 18th. of June, on which day he was with the regiment in the Cemetery, and was severely wounded. Private PATRICK TULLEY, similar service until March, 1855, when he was sent back to Scutari; volunteered his services as sharpshooter in the advanced works of the left attack during the winter of 1854.

THIRTIETH REGIMENT.—The following, except Private SMITH, who was not at Inkermann, having been wounded in the sortie on the 26th. of October, all landed with the 30th regiment in the Crimea, on the 14th. of September, 1854, and were present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and at the sortie of the 26th. of October. Colour-Sergeant JOHN RICHARDSON, served regularly in the trenches throughout the siege; he was mentioned in orders after the battle of the Alma for his distinguished conduct; he was present at the assault on the Redan. Sergeant OWEN CURRAN, served in the trenches throughout the siege, and was present at both assaults on the Redan. Colour-Sergeant THOMAS M‘DONOGH, at both assaults on the Redan, and throughout the siege; he was slightly wounded on the 8th. of September, 1855. Lance-Corporal MICHAEL BYRNE, served in the trenches throughout the siege; was present at the two assaults on the Redan; was slightly wounded at the battle of Inkermann. Private WILLIAM NICHOLL, served in the trenches during the whole siege; was present at both the assaults on the Redan; was mentioned in orders, for gallant conduct, at the battle of the Alma; wounded slightly at the Alma, Inkermann, and on the 26th. of October, 1854, and severely at the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Private CHARLES QUIGLEY, served in the trenches throughout the siege, and was present at the two assaults on the Redan; received a medal for distinguished service in the field, for his conduct at the Alma and Inkermann. Private JOHN SMITH, wounded at the sortie of the 26th. of October, 1854; served in the trenches from May, 1855, till the close of the siege, and was present at both the assaults on the Redan, at the latter of which his gallant conduct was especially remarked by Lieutenant-Colonel Mauleverer, C.B., and other officers; he obtained a medal for distinguished service in the field, for his conduct on the 26th. of October, 1854. Colour-Sergeant HASTINGS MCALLISTER, landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of July, 1855; distinguished himself greatly at the storming of the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855, on which occasion he was wounded in five places. Private THOMAS MCDONALD, landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; present at the battles of the Alma, the sortie of the 26th. of October, 1854, and the battle of Inkermann, where he highly distinguished himself, and was severely wounded.

THIRTY-FIRST REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant JAMES FOLEY, strongly recommended for his cool and soldier-like bearing on the evening of the 17th. of June, 1855, when the 31st. regiment occupied the trenches for the first time, thus setting a good example to the young soldiers. Privates RICHARD STAPLETON and JAMES RUTH, these two soldiers were strongly recommended by Captain Rowlands, 41st. Regiment, who commanded the party engaged in taking the rifle-pits, in the advance of the right sap, advance trench, on the night of the 4th. of September, 1855, and their conduct particularly mentioned for great coolness and bravery in keeping possession of one of the pits till ordered to retire. Private LACKY RYAN, engaged with Lieutenant Leeson, 31st. regiment in taking the rifle-pits in the advance of the right sap, advance trench, on the night of the 4th. of September, 1855, and particularly noticed for his coolness and bravery. Private JOHN SPELMAN, this man was one of a party (engaged in taking possession of the rifle-pits in the advance of the right sap, advance trench, on the night of the 4th. of September, 1855), whose conduct was particularly mentioned for coolness and bravery by Captain Rowlands, of the 41st. regiment, in keeping possession of the pits for half an hour, till ordered to retire; he was severely wounded on this occasion.

THIRTY-THIRD REGIMENT.—Sergeant-Major WILLIAM BARWELL, distinguished himself very much in the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June, and served nearly the whole campaign. Sergeant PATRICK WHELAN, served through the whole campaign; was always a first-rate soldier in the battle-field and in the trenches, and was one of the first men of the regiment at the Redan on the 8th. of September. Colour-Sergeant JAMES BACON, was noticed by Sir William Codrington at the battle of the Alma, and was wounded at the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June; served through the whole campaign, never being absent. Private FRANCIS CROTTY, served through the whole campaign; distinguished himself on the 18th. of June. Private WILLIAM DOUGLAS, volunteered and served as a sharpshooter during the first bombardments of Sebastopol; with nine other men charged a party of Russians and made them retire, at Inkermann, where he volunteered to join Colonel Waddy, 50th. regiment, to follow the retiring enemy; was wounded on the 8th. of September, 1855. Sergeant WILLIAM CRANE, served at the Alma; was noticed by Captain Drewe, 23rd. Royal Welsh Fusiliers, who strongly recommended him for gallantry on the 8th. of September, 1855. Colour-Sergeant WILLIAM MENAING, served through the whole campaign; present with the regiment the whole time. Colour-Sergeant PHILIP READ, served through the whole campaign; volunteered to go with the regiment on the 8th. of September, at the attack on the Redan, when warned for that duty; was severely wounded on that occasion. Private PATRICK M‘GUIRE, volunteered as sharpshooter at the commencement of the siege of Sebastopol; was taken prisoner on the 20th. of October, 1854, when employed on that duty, by a party of Russians; killed the two men who had him in charge, and made his escape; was present during the whole campaign.

THIRTY-FOURTH REGIMENT.—Sergeant WILLIAM QUIRK, gallant conduct on the 7th. of June, 1855, during the attack on the Quarries; also on the 19th. of April, 1855. Sergeant JOHN HAYDON, general gallant conduct in the trenches, especially on the 19th. of April, 1855, at the taking of Egerton’s rifle-pit. Sergeant WILLIAM CARNEY; and Private THOMAS LOFT, carrying Sergeant Harrison (34th.) in, when wounded, on the 8th. of September, 1855, under a heavy fire. Corporal WILLIAM COFFER, throwing a live shell out of a trench on the 29th. of March, 1855. Private WILLIAM GILL, recommended by Major Gwilt, 34th. regiment, for binding up his arm when wounded, on the 18th. of June, 1855, under a heavy fire. Colour-Sergeant WILLIAM SMITH, gallant conduct at the assault on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, when he was severely wounded. Private CLEMENT BROPHY, gallant conduct at the repulse of the Russian sortie on the 22nd. of March, 1855; severely wounded in the trenches on the 31st. of August, 1855. and lost his left arm.

THIRTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—The following all served throughout the war. Sergeant-Major PATRICK M‘FADDEN, did his duty well in the trenches; was particularly distinguished in his conduct on the 18th of June, 1855, in the attack on the Cemetery. Private JOHN WALSH, particularly engaged in repelling a sortie on the 20th. of December, 1854, when the conduct of his company was commended in division orders; in advance on the 18th. of June, 1855. Private ROBERT LONGHEED; did his duty well in the trenches; volunteered for the advanced guard on the 18th. of June, 1855. Corporal THOMAS BRENNAN, engaged in the repulse of the sortie of the 20th. of December, 1854; distinguished particularly on the 18th. of June, 1855. Sergeant ANDREW CLARKE, distinguished on the 18th. of June, 1855; wounded; always a good soldier in the field. Private MICHAEL MURPHY, distinguished himself in the repulse of the sortie of the 20th. December, 1854; in advance during the whole day of the 18th. of June, 1855. Private BENJAMIN NEWHALL, was a volunteer as sharpshooter in the beginning of the siege; was present and wounded in the attack on the Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Private WILLIAM MOORE, distinguished himself highly on the 18th. of June, 1855; received three wounds on that day, from one of which he lost his arm from the socket. Private JAMES BLACKMORE, particularly distinguished himself on the night of the 20th. of December, 1854, in the repulse of a sortie.

THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT.—Private MICHAEL BOYLE, on the 25th. of April, 1855, he volunteered to bring in a soldier of another regiment, who was lying wounded outside the advanced line of sentries, beyond the “Ovens,” a work, at the hour of the day when it was performed, of considerable danger; was also one of the party on the Woronzoff Road, on the 2nd. of August, 1855, when a sortie of the Russians, reported to consist of two thousand men, attacked the chevaux-de-frize. Colour-Sergeant JAMES GARRETT, conduct highly spoken of by all ranks for conspicuous gallantry, coolness, and intrepidity on all occasions while on duty in the trenches. Private LAWRENCE LIND, on the evening of the 18th., of June, when a party of the 39th. was stationed in the trenches overlooking the Cemetery, which that day had been taken possession of by the brigade under Sir William Eyre, cries and groans of a wounded man attracted attention. Lieutenant Smyth, in command of the party, asked for volunteers to accompany him and ascertain the cause, when Lawrence Lind, Martin Lyons, and McCluskey of the light company, cheerfully volunteered to accompany him, and they brought in a wounded Sergeant of the 38th. regiment, who had been lying for fifteen hours at some distance from the Cemetery, in advance. The party attracted the attention of the enemy, and consequently had to perform the duty under a heavy fire. Sergeant GEORGE PEGRAM, almost every officer has on various occasions spoken most highly of the service in the trenches of Sergeant Pegram, as a remarkably brave, willing, and forward non-commissioned officer; in former years, in 1843, his conduct attracted attention at Maharajpore, where the regiment suffered so severely, and he had previously obtained the character of being a brave soldier under Sir De Lacy Evans, in Spain. Private MICHAEL RYAN, on the 29th. of March, when a part of the guard went before it was dark, towards the Woronzoff Road, under Captain Baird, and brought on a fire from which Colour-Sergeant James Rodd lost his life, Ryan is reported to have been one of four men who behaved remarkably well; on the 25th. of April he was on sentry on the chevaux-de-frize on the Woronzoff Road when the enemy opened a heavy fire, and remained at his post steadily, and attracted attention by his good conduct; on the 2nd. of August, on the occasion of the large sortie referred to in Michael Boyle’s case, Ryan was on sentry, and when driven in kept retreating up the hill on one side of the ravine, and continued firing on the Russians till they finally abandoned the attack; he was wounded on the 23rd. of May, when going to the trenches, in the thigh, by a splinter from a shell. Corporal THOMAS OMEALY, distinguished for coolness and intrepidity while under fire, and duty in the trenches; wounded on the 15th. of July, 1855, while on duty in the advanced trenches.

FORTY-FIRST REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant WILLIAM DAVIS, served before Sebastopol during the greater part of the siege; was conspicuous in having charged gallantly inside the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Colour-Sergeant JAMES KELLY, served before Sebastopol during the greater part of the siege; was conspicuous in having charged gallantly inside the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Both landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; the former was present at the Alma and Balaklava, and the latter at the Alma and Inkermann. Privates PATRICK GARVEY, JOHN KENNELLY, THOMAS M‘QUADE, and Corporal CHARLES NELSON; all landed in the Crimea at the above date, and were present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and at the sortie of the 26th. of October; and all served before Sebastopol during the whole of the siege. Privates Patrick Garvey and John Kennelly were also conspicuous in having charged gallantly inside the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Private MARTIN ROGERSON, landed in the Crimea in January, 1855, and served before Sebastopol during the remainder of the siege; was in the trenches on the 18th. of June, and was conspicuous in bringing wounded men from the glacis of the Redan, under a heavy fire from the enemy, on the same night. Colour-Sergeant AMBROSE MADDEN, landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; was present at the battles of the Alma, Inkermann, sortie of the 26th. of October, and served in the trenches before Sebastopol till the 19th. of March, 1855; headed a party which took prisoners a Russian officer and fourteen privates, three of whom he personally and alone captured in the general sortie of the 26th. of Oct., 1854; for this he received the Victoria Cross. Colour-Sergeant JOHN SMITH, for remarkable zeal in the field from the date of the landing of the army in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854, till June, 1855; was present at the battles of the Alma, the sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, the battle of Inkermann, and the attack on the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855.

FORTY-SECOND REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant THOMAS RIDLEY, on the 3rd. of July, 1855, was one of a working party employed in turning an old Russian trench in the advanced parallel, the party under fire, and much exposed; he encouraged the men by working with them himself in the most exposed position, and it was mainly owing to his example and good conduct that the work was speedily and satisfactorily done. Sergeant WILLIAM STRATHERN, on the 11th. of October, 1854, at the commencement of the siege, when with a covering party on the right attack, the enemy came out in force and attacked with field pieces, he volunteered to pass, under a heavy fire, to a party of the Rifle Brigade, with orders to bring them up to the assistance of the party in the battery. Lance-Corporal ROBERT M‘NAIR, on the 9th. of August, when a sentry in front of the advanced trenches, under fire, was distinguished for his coolness and daring; he was severely wounded on that occasion, but remained at his post until regularly relieved. Private DONALD M‘KENZIE, volunteered as a sharpshooter at the commencement of the siege; was employed on that duty until he was wounded on the 19th. of October, 1854; on the night of the 18th. of June, 1855, during a sortie, was distinguished for his good conduct in encouraging the young soldiers, and by his example giving them confidence; the next morning he volunteered to go towards the old Russian trench from the third parallel, to bring in a missing comrade, supposed to be wounded. Lance-Corporal WILLIAM BENNETT, on the night of the 18th. of June, 1855, when a sortie was expected and a sudden alarm given, the men of another regiment, immediately on the left of where he was, having retired, it was mainly owing to his steadiness and example that the men of his party kept their ground. Private NEIL CARMICHAEL, on the night of the 6th. of August, 1855, when a partial attack was made by some of the enemy’s pickets, he was distinguished for his good conduct; on the same night an attack was expected from the Redan; he was one of those who volunteered to go out to the front, under fire, to watch it closely. Sergeant GEORGE FOX, volunteered as a sharpshooter at the opening of the siege of Sebastopol; was conspicuous for his coolness and intrepidity, and continued at that duty daily till he was severely wounded on the 19th. of October, 1854. Private ANDREW CROMTIE, on the night of the 18th. of June, 1885, during a sortie on the trenches, was distinguished for his courage and daring when in a very exposed position; on the 24th. of June, 1855, was one of a party sent to dislodge some of the enemy’s riflemen, who were annoying a working party in the right attack; on this occasion he received a musket-shot through his wrist.

FORTY-FOURTH REGIMENT.—The following all served throughout the campaign (the first as Colour-Sergeant), except Private James Edlow, who attended the sick on board ship for three weeks, for which disagreeable duty he volunteered. Quartermaster-Sergeant DENIS REDDIN, was noticed for his vigilance and activity on all occasions when in the trenches, and his gallantry was most conspicuous on the 18th. of June at the attack on the Cemetery. Sergeant THOMAS BROWN never missed any duty; was always vigilant and alert in the trenches; was on guard on the 18th. of June, but volunteered and accompanied the regiment in the attack on the Cemetery, where his gallantry was noticed. Lance-Corporal DENIS CANTY, always noticed for his activity and daring in the trenches, and especially on the 18th. of June at the attack on the Cemetery. Corporal JOHN DRENON, was one of the few who constantly remained at their duty; was always active and vigilant in the trenches; was also present at the attack on the 18th. of June. Private JAMES EDLOW, was present at the attack on the 18th. of June, and on all occasions in the trenches, when his activity and readiness for any duty was noticed; was very forward and active during the whole day of the 18th. of June, especially in driving some Russians out of an adjoining house. Private JOHN BURNSIDE, was always ready and willing for any duty; was present on the 18th. of June at the attack on the Cemetery. Private THOMAS M‘CARTHY, was present on the 18th. of June at the attack on the Cemetery, when his gallantry was particularly noticed, and where he several times exposed himself to a most galling fire, for the purpose of rescuing his wounded comrades and soldiers of other regiments; he volunteered and was sharpshooter at the commencement of the siege, and again on the 18th., of June, when he was one of the advanced guard. Colour-Sergeant JAMES DONELAN, served throughout the campaign and siege of Sebastopol till the spring of 1856, and though never in very good health persisted in remaining with his regiment. Corporal ROBERT MURRAY, served in the Crimea from the landing on the 14th. of September, 1854, also during the siege of Sebastopol, till the 18th. of June, 1855, when he was severely wounded in the attack on the Cemetery.

FORTY-SIXTH REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant STEPHEN HARBOUR, this sergeant was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; he served in the trenches during the whole of the siege. Sergeant GEORGE BLAGDON, was particularly remarked for his conduct in the trenches during the whole siege, for which, and his activity in camp, he was promoted to be corporal, and sergeant. Corporal WILLIAM WATT, was particularly remarked for his conduct during the sortie of the 11th. of May, 1855; both landed on the 8th. of November, 1854. Private JAMES HUNT, landed on the 14th. of September, 1854; was present at the Alma, Inkermann, and Balaklava, and was particularly remarked for his conduct during the whole campaign. Private JEREMIAH CONDON, landed on the 8th. of November, 1854, and was remarkable on all occasions for gallantry and daring. The above five never missed a duty in the trenches. Sergeants WILLIAM BROMMELL, and LEONARD GOODING, both these sergeants landed in the Crimea on the 8th. of November, 1854; the former was wounded in the trenches before Sebastopol on the 21st. of December, 1854; leg amputated; was remarkable for zeal and gallantry in the trenches; the latter never missed a duty in the trenches up to the 24th. of August, 1855.

FORTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant GEORGE M‘DONALD, in holding the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, the detachment running short of ammunition, this non-commissioned officer passed through a heavy fire of grape, shell, and musketry for ammunition, and returned through the same fire with a barrel of ammunition on his shoulder; served throughout the siege from November, 1854. Corporal CONNOR O’LOGHLIN, recommended for distinguished conduct on the 7th. of June, at the taking of the Quarries, and for having on all occasions throughout the campaign, attracted the attention of the captain of his company by his gallantry and good conduct when before the enemy. Colour-Sergeant GILL, distinguished himself by his gallantry and coolness at the storming of the Quarries, and repulse of the several attacks of the enemy on the night of the 7th. of June, and throughout the campaign and siege generally. Sergeant WILLIAM BOWLER, distinguished himself when on outlying pickets at the attack on the position of the second division on the 26th. of October, 1854, on which occasion he was severely wounded; served well during the siege; present at the Alma. Private DANIEL FLANAGAN, recommended for volunteering under a very heavy fire to place sandbags in the embrasures of the twenty-one gun battery, on the 9th. of April, 1855; assisted in working a gun, and in every possible way distinguished himself on that occasion. Private JOHN DILLON, distinguished himself at the capture of the Quarries; wounded at Inkermann; Privates Flanagan and Dillon were present during the siege, and at all the engagements. Private JOHN DINNEEN, distinguished himself at the capture of the Quarries, and served gallantly on all other occasions. Sergeant ROBERT COURT, present at the battle of the Alma (wounded); rejoined his regiment on the 19th. of January, 1855, and Was present in all the affairs from that time until the end of the siege; distinguished himself by his coolness and gallantry in assisting to lead and cheer on the men to repulse the attacks of the Russians on the night of the 7th. of June, after taking the Quarries (wounded). Private JOHN MCDERMOND, gallant conduct at the battle of Inkermann in rescuing Colonel Haly, 47th. Foot, when lying wounded on the ground, from a party of Russians; present and wounded at the battle of the Alma.

FORTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Acting Sergeant-Major S. FRANCIS, for having, when on duty in the trenches, on the night of the 4th. of June, 1855, when an alarm was given that the Russians were approaching, and a sortie about to be made, and when the sentries in advance had retired in some confusion, supplied their place by a new line of sentries, which he formed out of a number of volunteers who offered themselves, and thereby prevented the further advance of the Russians. This took place under a very heavy fire. On another occasion this non-commissioned officer conveyed a message from Lieutenant-Colonel Riky, commanding the 48th. regiment, to the general of the right attack, regarding the movement of some troops, on the 9th. of June, 1855, under a heavy fire. Corporal T. KELLY, for having assisted in working a gun, voluntarily, in the battery in which he was on duty, on the night of the 7th. of September, 1855, for which he was particularly brought to notice by the captain of artillery on duty in the battery; on which occasion he received a severe wound. Corporal T. GOORLY and Private J. DOWNEY, assisted the Adjutant of the 48th. regiment, early on the morning of the 19th. of June, 1855, in endeavouring to bring into the trenches a wounded British soldier who was lying in a rifle-pit in the Cemetery. The attempt failed, in consequence of the ground being swept by a cross fire from the enemy’s works, and from which the men were placed in the most imminent danger, as the fire was very heavy and well directed.

FORTY-NINTH REGIMENT.—The following were all at the Alma, sortie of the 26th. of October, and at Inkermann. Colour-Sergeant GEORGE VAYNG, engaged in the trenches throughout the siege; at the capture of the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, 1855, and with the regiment on the 8th. of September, 1855; a gallant soldier and most excellent non-commissioned officer. Colour-Sergeant JOHN M‘COY, present at the attacks on the Redan on the 18th. of June, and the 8th. of September, 1855; constantly at his duty in the trenches during the siege. Lance-Corporal ALEXANDER PENDRIDGE, engaged in the attack and capture of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855; shewed great gallantry on the 25th. of August, 1855, when engaged on a working party in the trenches, in setting a good example, when “breaking ground” under a very heavy fire from the enemy; present at both attacks on the Redan, on the 18th. of June, and the 8th. of September, 1855; mentioned in division orders for gallant conduct on the 26th. of October, 1854. Sergeant MICHAEL ROONEY, highly distinguished himself at Inkermann, and refused to go to the rear during action, although seriously contused by a spent shot; attack and capture of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855; attacks on the Redan on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Colour-Sergeant JOHN THOMPSON, joined his regiment in the field at Inkermann, having marched that morning, on hearing the firing, from Balaklava, where he had been on detached regimental duty; constantly at his duty in the trenches during the siege; in both attacks on the Redan on the 18th. of June, and the 8th. of September, 1855. Private ROBERT M‘KENNA, attack and capture of the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, 1855; both of the attacks on the Redan, on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855; brought to the notice of Lieutenant-General Markham, for his gallantry in taking a rifle-pit on the 20th. of April, 1855. Colour-Sergeant CHARLES BARNES, landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; was present at the battle of the Alma; at the repulse of the sortie by the second division on the 26th. of October, 1854; was severely wounded on the 7th. of June, 1855, in storming the Quarries before Sebastopol, up to which time he had been always at his duty in the trenches, but on account of his wounds was invalided to England. Corporal WILLIAM REILLY, present at the battle of the Alma on the 20th. of September, on the 26th. of October, 1854, battle of Inkermann on the 5th. of November, 1854; served in the trenches until the 8th. of June, 1855, when he was wounded, and sent in consequence to England.

FIFTIETH REGIMENT.—Sergeant-Major ROBERT FOLEY, most zealous in supporting the discipline of his regiment. Private LAWRENCE WARD, a good soldier on duty, and was remarkable for his conduct at the battle of Inkermann. Private MICHAEL HANNAN, was distinguished for his coolness and steadiness at Inkermann. Private JOHN BRENNAN, was distinguished for gallant conduct in the trenches on the occasion of a sortie in December, 1854. Private WILLIAM COONEY, gallant conduct in the trenches on the occasion of a sortie in December, 1854. Colour-Sergeant WILLIAM TURNER, was very active and attentive to his duties in the trenches. Sergeant RICHARD W. NEWCOMBE, a most trustworthy non-commissioned officer; he volunteered to take charge of the sharpshooters of his regiment in front of the left attack; Sergeants FOLEY, TURNER, and NEWCOMBE, and Privates HANNAN and BRENNAN served throughout the whole of the Crimean Campaign.

FIFTY-FIFTH REGIMENT.—Sergeants HENDRICK, SPENCER, and CAMPION, and Privates WILSON and WHELAN landed with the regiment in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854, and were present at the battle of the Alma, repulse of the sortie on the 26th. of October, and battle of Inkermann; and served in the trenches to the fall of Sebastopol. Colour-Sergeant HENRY HENDRICK, present at the taking of the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, 1855; attack on the Redan, on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855, where he commanded a company (there being no officer with it); was wounded, and mentioned for his distinguished conduct in the assault. Sergeant WILLIAM SPENCER particularly distinguished himself at the storming of the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, 1855, by his gallantry, and promptness in carrying orders, and getting up extra ammunition under a heavy fire; present at the attacks on the Redan, on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Lance-Corporal WILLIAM M‘LACHLAN, with the regiment in the Crimea from the 24th. of October, 1854; present at the sortie at Inkermann, on the 26th. of October; battle of Inkermann; served in the trenches up to the fall of Sebastopol; distinguished himself by his gallant conduct at the storming of the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, 1855, and in volunteering to fetch a wounded comrade out of the enemy’s advanced work under a heavy fire; at the attacks on the Redan, on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Private JOSEPH WILSON, present at the taking of the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, and attacks on the Redan, on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855; distinguished himself by his conduct in the trenches throughout the whole siege; but particularly at the storming of the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855, on which occasion he was severely wounded. Sergeant WILLIAM CAMPION, present at the attack on the Redan, on the 18th. of June, and distinguished himself by his gallantry at the storming of the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Private JEREMIAH WHELAN, present at the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June, at the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855, and particularly distinguished himself by his gallant conduct at the storming of the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Private THOMAS JOHNSTONE, landed in the Crimea on the 31st. of December, 1854; served in the trenches up to the fall of Sebastopol; present at the storming of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855; attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855; and distinguished himself by his gallant conduct at the storming of the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Colour-Sergeant PETER POPE, landed with the 55th. regiment in Turkey on the 21st. of May, 1854; present at the battle of the Alma, (wounded), repulse of the sortie at Inkermann on the 26th. of October, 1854, battle of Inkermann, and served in the trenches during the whole of the siege; received the Distinguished Conduct Medal for his gallantry at Inkermann; at the storming of the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855, on which occasion he was severely wounded. Private JAMES DUNN, landed with the 55th. regiment in Turkey on the 21st. of May, 1854; present at the battle of the Alma, repulse of the sortie at Inkermann on the 26th. of October, and battle of Inkermann; received a Distinguished Conduct Medal for his gallantry at Inkermann, where he was severely wounded; served during the whole siege of Sebastopol, and mentioned by Captain J. R. Hume, 55th. regiment, as having particularly distinguished himself at the storming of the Redan on the 8th. of September, where he lost his arm.

FIFTY-SIXTH REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeants WILLIAM DIBBS and JOSEPH WHITTAKER, and JOHN LORD and LEWIS HOGAN; fearless and steady conduct when employed in the trenches; the first on the 29th. of August and the 1st. of September, 1855; the second on the 29th. of August and the 2nd. and 5th. of September, 1855; and the third and fourth on the 29th. of August and the 5th. of September, 1855. Private JAMES BUTLER, severely wounded whilst doing his duty in the trenches on the 4th. of September, 1855; right arm amputated.

FIFTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeants JOHN MCCARDLE and JOHN COUGHLAN, Sergeant JAMES F. ANDREWS, Corporal THOMAS CONNELL, Lance-Corporal WILLIAM KINNARNEY, and Private JOHN MURRAY; were present at the battles of Balaklava on the 25th. of October, and Inkermann, on the 5th. of November, 1854; assault on the Redan, on the 18th. of June, 1855; and in the trenches during the siege. Lance-Corporal Kinnarney and Private Murray were severely wounded on the 18th. of June, 1855, and the latter was twice wounded in the trenches during the siege. Colour-Sergeant JOHN JONES, for gallant conduct at the battle of Inkermann, where he was severely wounded. Lance-Corporal THOMAS ANDERSON, for gallant conduct during the siege of Sebastopol.

SIXTY-SECOND REGIMENT.—Sergeant WILLIAM REILLY, and Privates MICHAEL BROPHY and JAMES MCKEE, served in the trenches from the arrival of the regiment in the Crimea on the 12th. of November, 1854, till the fall of Sebastopol, on the 9th. of September, 1855, and were present with the regiment on all occasions of its being engaged against the enemy during that period. Privates THOMAS CARNEY and JOHN M‘CARTHY, served in the trenches from the arrival of the regiment in the Crimea on the 12th. of November, 1854, till the fall of Sebastopol on the 9th. of September, 1855, and were present with the regiment on all occasions of its being engaged against the enemy during that period; the former was mentioned in General Simpson’s despatch as having volunteered to bring in wounded men from the front on the 8th. of September, 1855; and the latter was severely wounded in the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Drummer THOMAS FINNIGAN, served with the regiment from its arrival in the Crimea on the 12th. of November, 1854, and was present at the attack on the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855, the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, and on the 8th. of September, 1855. Sergeant JAMES WARREN, captured a French soldier, who was deserting and going to the enemy; the above was performed under a heavy fire from the enemy’s advanced post on the 22nd. of February, 1855; served during the siege of Sebastopol; was present at the attack on the Quarries on the 7th. of June, and the assaults of the Redan on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September. Private JOHN MCSHARRY, wounded in the right shoulder by a musket-ball, and lost one finger of the left hand on the 8th. of September, 1855, at the assault on the Redan.

SIXTY-THIRD REGIMENT.—Sergeant-Major ROBERT HUGHES, distinguished himself in the trenches before Sebastopol on the 3rd. of October, 1855, being with a company of the regiment far in advance to cover a working party, and the company being exposed to a cross fire; he shewed great coolness and intrepidity, keeping the men steady and firm; and subsequently, the colours of the regiment having been brought from the camp by a company left to guard them, and afterwards ordered out, he took one of the colours and carried it under a heavy fire. He was wounded at Inkermann, but notwithstanding was very instrumental in defending an officer of the regiment who had been severely wounded; he continued with his regiment the whole war. Colour-Sergeant JAMES WARD, when in the trenches on a sortie of the enemy which excited some alarm, immediately went round the sentries and posted himself with the most advanced one, and took a prominent part in repulsing the enemy, maintaining the character he had acquired during previous engagements. Colour-Sergeant WILLIAM MORRIS, at the battle of Inkermann, finding himself far in advance, with a number of men, he collected them, took the command, and, though attacked by superior numbers, he retained his post, repulsing the attacking party. Sergeant WILLIAM AHERN, during the battle of Inkermann a portion of the regiment in their ardour having gone beyond their position, and on their return it being known that Ensign Clutterbuck was killed, and that his body was left on the field, Sergeant Ahern instantly volunteered to fetch it, and being accompanied by a private, he went far in advance and brought in the body; on the same day, the only officer of his company being wounded, he took the command of the company, and held it during the charge. Private JOHN MCGOWAN, at the battle of Inkermann behaved in a particular gallant and bold manner, charging, forwarding, and being the first to clear a breastwork in pursuit of the enemy. Private DANIEL SULLIVAN, one of his comrades being made prisoner at the battle of Inkermann by five of the enemy, he rushed at them, killed three, and rescued his comrade; he was in the battle, and on every occasion, whether in the trenches or in open field, distinguished for his valour and spirit. Lieutenant JOHN BROPHY, 4th. Lancashire Militia, late Colour-Sergeant 63rd. Foot, was colour-sergeant of the regiment at the battle of Inkermann, and accompanied the colours; the regiment and the enemy were engaged in a hand to hand struggle; Ensign Clutterbuck, who carried one of the colours, which was separated from the other, was killed; Sergeant Brophy immediately took it up, and, though severely wounded, defended it, and brought it safe from the mêlée. Sergeant ARTHUR ROBERTS, at the battle of Inkermann, carrying one of the colours, the ensign having been severely wounded, he received a wound which caused him to fall, he got up quickly, took up the colours, and, refusing to leave the field, continued to carry the colours until incapacitated by a second wound.

SIXTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Sergeant-Major JOHN GIBBONS, struck in the chest by a grape shot at Inkermann, and a bullet through his cap; particularly distinguished for “discipline.” Sergeant PETER DELANY, was twice wounded at Inkermann, and did not go to the rear; came back with a draft from Scutari directly his wounds were well, and went to his duty. Corporal PATRICK FINNS, particularly distinguished himself at Inkermann; two musket-balls through the jaw; never went into hospital, and did his duty in the trenches through the siege. Private JAMES SIMS, on the 22nd. of November, 1854, in broad daylight, volunteered, under a heavy fire, to bring in a wounded rifleman from the pits. Sergeant THOMAS WATSON and Privates WILLIAM FERRIS and CHARLES ROSS, on the 11th. of May, 1855, during a sortie; the latter was wounded, but volunteered to leave the hospital on the 18th. of June. Private JOSEPH MITCHELL, wounded at Inkermann; on return from Scutari, was wounded a second time. Corporal DONOHUE, wounded in a sortie on the 11th. of May, 1855, in which the enemy was repulsed with much loss.

SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant JAMES HUGHES, and Privates WILLIAM DON, ROGER MARTIN, and ALEXANDER RATTRAY; service not specified. Privates JOHN COUSINS and JAMES LAUGHLAN, present in the ranks from the 22nd. of December, 1854, to the 21st. of March, 1856; the latter served to the 17th. of May following.

SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT.—Corporal ARCHIBALD DUNCAN, gallant conduct in the unfinished portions of the fifth parallel, on the night of the 18th. of August, 1855. Private THOMAS ALISON, gallantry on outlying picket, when engaged with the enemy, on the night of the 18th. of August, 1855, in the Karabelnaia Ravine. Private JOHN HARPER, gallantry when on out-sentry on the nights of the 22nd. of July and the 12th. of August, 1855; likewise in assisting to bring in the wounded on the 8th. of September, under heavy fire, in front of the Redan. Private SAMUEL MCNEISH, gallant conduct when on sentry, detached from the outlying picket, under heavy fire, on the 16th. of July, 1855, above the Woronzoff Ravine; also distinguished for general good behaviour under fire.

SEVENTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT.—The following served throughout the war with gallantry. Colour-Sergeant JAMES TOOHEY, distinguished on various occasions, more particularly on the night of the 19th. of April, 1855, at the capture of the Russian rifle-pits, when he was severely wounded. Drummer THOS. MCGILL, distinguished on various occasions, more particularly on the night of the 19th. of April, 1855, at the capture of the Russian rifle-pits, when he was one of the first in the pits, and took a Russian bugler prisoner. Private ALEXANDER WRIGHT, distinguished on various occasions, more particularly on the night of the 19th. of April, 1855, at the capture of the Russian rifle-pits, where he was severely wounded. Private MURDOCK CHARLESTON, distinguished on various occasions; he was noticed for conspicuous bravery at the battle of Inkermann, and at the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, when, though severely wounded, he refused to quit the ranks or fall to the rear. Lance-Corporal WILLIAM WILSON, distinguished on various occasions, more particularly on the night of the 30th. of August, 1855, in front of the advanced trench. Private WILLIAM M‘GUIRE, noticed for conspicuous bravery at the battle of Inkermann, at the capture of the rifle-pits on the 19th. of April, 1855, and the taking of the Quarries. Private JOHN QUINLAN, noticed for conspicuous bravery at the battle of Inkermann, at the capture of the Russian rifle-pits, and at both attacks on the Redan.

SEVENTY-NINTH REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeants JAMES SPENCE and ALEXANDER GOODBRAND, Sergeants COLIN CAMPBELL and WILLIAM DAVIE, Privates ROBERT BRUCE and JAMES WILKIE; for good and gallant conduct at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and in the trenches before Sebastopol. Sergeant DAVIE and Private WILKIE, volunteered and acted as sharpshooters at the early part of the siege. Sergeant WILLIAM GUNN and Private JAMES SLOAN, present at the Alma, Balaklava, and siege of Sebastopol; the former volunteered to act in front as a sharpshooter.

EIGHTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Sergeant-Major STEPHEN CONYNGHAM, took a very active part in the attack on the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855, and was recommended for a medal and £5 on that occasion, but could not obtain it, the regiment having received the allotted number; was noted at the Horse Guards. Colour-Sergeant HUBERT KELLY, very distinguished conduct on the 8th. of September, 1855, in going out of the advanced trench under a heavy fire and bringing in the body of Colour-Sergeant Gilmore, who was lying mortally wounded some distance in front. Colour-Sergeant MAURICE CANTY volunteered to form one of the attacking party ordered against “Egerton’s Pit” on the 12th. of April, 1855, as also on several other occasions. Private MICHAEL RYAN, distinguished himself on the 8th. of September, 1855, in bringing in his officer, Captain Beresford, who was severely wounded. Both these were present and did duty during the whole campaign. Private BERNARD M‘NAMARA, was a sharpshooter at the beginning of the siege, and recommended for a medal for distinguished service in December, 1854, but did not receive it, as he was invalided to Scutari. Private THOMAS HANDLEY, distinguished himself about the night of the 14th. of August, 1855, when some young sentries were disposed to retire before a body of Russians, by forcing them back to their posts, and remaining out himself all night close to a Russian rifle-pit. Private HENRY SPELLACY, a sharpshooter; on the 22nd. of October, 1855, wounded and made a Russian officer prisoner; volunteered on all occasions. Sergeant JOHN MYERS, commanded sharpshooters, and was conspicuous on the 17th. of October, 1854. Drummer RICHARD GRANNON, gallant conduct at Inkermann. Acting Corporal HENRY MCKEON, sharpshooter, and shewed general gallant conduct in the trenches.

EIGHTY-NINTH REGIMENT.—Sergeant JOHN GRANT, commanded a detached party of ten men, in a cutting, just over the chevaux-de-frize, on the night it was broken down; held his ground and kept up a very effective fire on the enemy. Corporal JOHN TREMWITH and Privates PATRICK KINNEALLY, DARBY LENAGHAN, and WILLLAM HEFFERNAN performed zealous and constant service in the trenches from the arrival of the regiment on the 15th. of December, 1854, to the 9th. of September, 1855; did not miss a single duty; Private Heffernan volunteered to go to the Cemetery in the day-time, under a heavy fire, to bring in a wounded man, in August, 1855.

NINETIETH REGIMENT.—Colour-Sergeant CHARLES SANDERSON.—Brought back Captain Tinling, on the 8th. of September, 1855, after the Redan was given up; distinguished conduct generally during the assault and during the siege. The following never missed a trench duty: Private JOHN ALEXANDER, present at the capture of Egerton’s pits; present on the 8th. of June and on the 18th. of June, in the Quarries; on the 6th. of September, 1855, brought back Captain Buckley, Scots Fusilier Guards, when mortally wounded; on the 8th. of September, 1855, was one of the last men in the Redan; generally distinguished. Bugler EDWARD FLAXMAN, on the 18th. of June, 1855, rescued several wounded men in front of the Quarries under a heavy fire; on the 8th. of September, 1855, volunteered for the assault in place of another bugler, and brought back Lieutenant-Colonel Hancock, and secured his jewellery, watch, etc.; also brought back Lieutenant Deverill, 90th; generally gallant behaviour. Private JOHN LAWLESS, present on the 19th. of April, 1855; assault on Egerton’s rifle-pits; on the 18th. of June, 1855, present; recommended by Captain Preston for distinguished conduct, when a working party was assaulted, when he remained with him after all had retired; on the 8th. of September, at the Redan, took the first Russian prisoner; brought in a wounded comrade. Private THOMAS BAYLEY, distinguished conduct during a sortie, when he remained with his captain, the others, except one, having retired; present on the 18th. of June in the Quarries, and working party in the Quarries on the 8th. of September; conduct always gallant and permanent. Private JOHN GOLDSMITH, attack of rifle-pits, on the 19th. of April, 1855; defence of Quarries, on the 8th. of June; attack on the Redan, on the 18th. of June; assault on the Redan, on the 8th. of September; personal encounter with a Russian soldier while in the act of stabbing an officer of the 97th. regiment, and wounded through the face and nose. Corporal HENRY HILL, was in the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, and wounded in the Redan; generally gallant conduct. Private MICHAEL WHELAN, was in the attack on Egerton’s Rifle-pits on the 19th. of April, 1855, and in reserve in the attack on the Quarries, on the 7th. of June, 1855, and in the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855; was wounded in nine places; generally gallant behaviour; both landed in the Crimea with the regiment, on the 5th. of December, 1854, and never missed a trench duty.

NINETY-THIRD REGIMENT.—The following (except Private LESLIE who was not present at Balaklava, but was at the other actions,) served throughout the war, and were present at the Alma, Inkermann, and Balaklava, and the assaults of the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Colour-Sergeant ALEXANDER KNOX, Colour-Sergeant at the Alma and Balaklava, and distinguished himself by his coolness and activity in the trenches. Sergeant ARCHIBALD CRABTREE, was sergeant of the volunteers of the regiment who entered the Redan on the night of the fall of Sebastopol. Lance-Corporal WILLIAM M‘KENZIE, was the first man to step out when volunteers were called for from the regiment to enter the Redan on the night of the fall of Sebastopol. Private John Leslie, was severely wounded at the Alma, but refused to leave the field, and remained fighting in the ranks, although shot through the right arm, until the battle was over. Private PETER M‘KAY, was the first man of the volunteers of his regiment who entered the Redan on the night of the fall of Sebastopol. Private JOHN FORBES was severely wounded in the trenches on the 14th. of July, 1855, and discharged from hospital on the 26th. of July, 1855; rejoined his regiment, and was present at the final assault. Private JAMES DAVIDSON. Sergeant JAMES KIDDIE and Private JAMES COBB, both present throughout the war, including the actions of the Alma and Balaklava, till severely wounded in the trenches, the former on the 16th. of July, 1855, and the latter on the 8th. of September following.

NINETY-FIFTH REGIMENT.—The following seven men were present at the Alma, sortie of the 26th. of October, and Inkermann, and (with the exception of Privates ENGLISH and JACQUES) served in the trenches throughout the whole siege. Private JAMES CODY, wounded at Inkermann. Private PATRICK DOOLEY, volunteered to carry ammunition to the Quarries on the 8th. of June, 1855, and remained there fighting when the enemy attempted to retake them. Corporal JAMES LINN, present at the battle of the Alma, repulse of sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, and battle of Inkermann. Corporal SAMUEL WEBB, volunteered to carry ammunition to the Quarries on the 8th. of June, 1855, and remained therein when the enemy attempted to retake them; mentioned in division orders by Sir De Lacy Evans for his gallantry at the Alma. Private JAMES ENGLISH, served in the trenches nearly throughout the siege. Private PETER GALLAGHER, served in the trenches throughout the whole siege. Private JOHN JACQUES, present at the Alma, (wounded in shoulder and right arm); served in the trenches from March, 1855, to the end of the siege. Sergeant NATHAN ORMOND, gallantry at the Alma. Private WILLIAM HARRIS, gallantry in the trenches.

NINETY-SEVENTH REGIMENT.—Sergeant PATRICK DONNELLAN, was mentioned in General Simpson’s despatch on account of his gallant conduct on the 8th. of September, 1855; he spiked one of the enemy’s guns. Corporal ANDREW CURRAN, was bugler to the regiment on the above assault, and behaved in a remarkably cool and gallant manner, and was mentioned in the despatch. Private HENRY JACKSON, was mentioned in the despatch as having highly distinguished himself at the assault on the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855, and was wounded. Private JOHN COTTERILL, was likewise mentioned for his gallant bearing, and was severely wounded; he was also engaged with the enemy on the 22nd. of March, 1855. Private PATRICK M‘MILTRY, highly distinguished himself on the occasion of the assault on the Redan, on the 8th. of September, and was severely wounded; he was also engaged in the sortie on the 22nd. of March, 1855, and greatly distinguished himself. Sergeant WILLIAM NEWMANN, was one of the first to enter the Redan, on the 8th. of September, and took the Russian captain of artillery prisoner, when, taking him to the rear, he was so severely wounded that his life was for a long time despaired of. Colour-Sergeant FRANCIS WEDGEWORTH, landed with the regiment in the Crimea, and did duty uninterruptedly until the date of his promotion to the Depôt Companies, on the 22nd. of February, 1856; was present at the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, and was severely wounded; he was mentioned in General Simpson’s despatch among those highly distinguished. Private WILLIAM FITZGERALD, highly distinguished himself on the occasion of the assault on the Redan, on the 8th. of September, 1855; lost his left leg.

RIFLE BRIGADE, FIRST BATTALION.—Each of the following received a medal and four clasps: Colour-Sergeant JOHN HICKS, was a volunteer for the attack on the rifle-pits, on the 20th. of November, 1854, under Lieut. Tryon, by whose side he was when that officer was killed; was one of the covering party on the 18th. of June, and was distinguished throughout the siege for his coolness and gallantry. Private BERNARD M‘MAHON, was serving in the band, and displayed great coolness and courage on various occasions in bringing in wounded; on the 18th. of June he joined the ranks (a volunteer) in order that he might take a more active part in the attack of that day. Privates JOHN KING, PATRICK M‘CANN, HENRY BAILEY, THOMAS DAVIS, and JOHN GREEN, were in the attack on the rifle-pits, under Lieutenant Tryon, on the 20th. of November, 1854; retaking of the third parallel on the 2nd. of December, 1854; and the sortie on the Woronzoff Road on the 12th. of December, 1854. Privates King, Bailey, Davis, and Green were also volunteers for the rifle-pits on the 17th. of October, in advance of Greenhill, and volunteers to occupy the rifle-pits on the 12th. of April, 1855. Private Bailey was not at the sortie on the 12th. of December, but was a volunteer sharpshooter in April, 1855; and Private Davis was one of the covering party on the 18th. of June following. Sergeant-Major RICHARD CORNELIUS, present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; Sergeant-Major of the battalion during the siege of Sebastopol from October, 1854, to October, 1855, and distinguished for his zeal and activity during the winter of 1854–5; medal and four clasps. Private WALTER EAGLE, present at the taking of the rifle-pits on the 20th. of November, 1854; retaking of the third parallel on the 2nd. of December, 1854; in the sortie on the Woronzoff Road on the 12th. of December, 1854; volunteer for sharpshooting on the 12th. of April, 1855; severely wounded, and subsequently discharged on pension; granted a medal and four clasps.

RIFLE BRIGADE, SECOND BATTALION.—The following three sergeants were present at the Alma and Inkermann: Sergeant-Major JOHN WALLER, general gallant conduct during siege operations; severely wounded on the 8th. of September. Colour-Sergeant DANIEL FISHER, formed up a party, and silenced two carronades in the caponnière of the Redan, on the 8th. of September; went in search of wounded comrades same afternoon, under heavy fire. Sergeant JAMES HARRYWOOD, good and gallant conduct during the whole of the campaign; severely wounded in the new sap on the 1st. of September. Sergeant THOMAS BURGE, present at the Alma, commanded sharpshooters with much credit during the latter part of the siege; rendered great service to Lieutenant Blayne, in command of a covering party, on the 8th. of September. Corporal JOSEPH BRADSHAW, accompanied Captain Forman in a night reconnaissance to Russian advanced works on the 16th. of June; volunteered on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September; Alma and Inkermann. Private CHARLES FEOUGH, acted as volunteer sharpshooter through the whole of the siege; present at the Alma and Inkermann; general gallant conduct. Private MICHAEL M‘CORMICK, conspicuous on the 18th. of June in his exertions to assist the officer in command of the ladder party under very heavy fire, when the latter was disabled; present at the Alma. Colour-Sergeant C. F. MUNRO, general gallant conduct in the trenches and at the Alma. Private MARK BENN, present during the whole campaign; gallant conduct during the siege and at the Alma. Private CHARLES DENCER, present at the Alma, and a volunteer sharpshooter during the siege.

THE SARDINIAN WAR MEDAL.

The King of Sardinia, following the example of the Emperor of the French, presented four hundred war medals for military valour to the British troops; and fifty to the Royal Navy and Marines. This medal was distributed both to officers and men. It has a watered, dark blue ribbon. On the obverse are the arms (white cross of Savoy) and crown of Sardinia, with a branch of laurel and of palm, and the inscription “AL VALORE MILITARE,” For Military Valour. The reverse bears two laurel branches, with the words “SPEDIZIONE D’ORIENTE,” Expedition of the East, and the date 1855–1856. The following officers and men were selected for the Sardinian Medal, on account of the services specified against their names:—

GENERAL OFFICERS.—General Sir GEORGE BROWN, G.C.B., commanded the light division at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and was severely wounded on the last-named occasion; commanded the expedition to Kertch; was in command of the light division, except while absent on account of his wound, and while in command of the expedition to Kertch; served also during the siege of Sebastopol up to the 27th. of June, 1855, when he was compelled to return to England by severe illness. Lieutenant-General Sir RICHARD ENGLAND, G.C.B., commanded the third division at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the siege of Sebastopol, till August, 1855, when he was compelled to return to England by severe illness. Major-General Sir HENRY JOHN WILLIAM BENTINCK, K.C.B., commanded the brigade of Guards at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and was severely wounded on the last-named occasion; on his return to the army he commanded the fourth division during the remainder of the siege of Sebastopol. Major-General Lord ROKEBY, K.C.B., commanded the brigade of Guards from February, 1855, till the end of the siege of Sebastopol; for part of the time also was in command of the first division. Major-General the Honourable Sir JAMES YORKE SCARLETT, K.C.B., commanded the heavy cavalry brigade at the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; subsequently in 1855, the cavalry division. Major-General Sir HARRY DAVID JONES, K.C.B., Royal Engineers, commanded the Royal Engineers during the siege of Sebastopol, from March, 1855. Major-General Sir WILLIAM EYRE, K.C.B., commanded a brigade at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and the siege of Sebastopol. Major-General JOHN EDWARD DUPUIS, C.B., Royal Artillery, served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol.

STAFF.—Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel GEORGE WYNEL MAYOW, unattached; served as a Staff officer attached to the cavalry in the campaign of 1854–5, and was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant-Colonel Honourable ADRIAN HOPE, 93rd. regiment; served on the Staff of the third division at the Alma, Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol, till April, 1855, when he was ordered to join his regiment at home, in consequence of regimental promotion. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel Honourable LEICESTER CURZON, Rifle Brigade; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5 as Assistant Military Secretary to the Field Marshall (Lord Raglan); and afterwards, in the same capacity, to General Sir James Simpson, G.C.B.; was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel KENNETH DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, 92nd. regiment; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; served at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann as a brigade-major attached to the light division; afterwards as an assistant quartermaster-general at Balaklava. Brevet-Lieut.-Colonel HUGH SMITH, 3rd. regiment; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; at the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann as a deputy-assistant quartermaster-general attached to the fourth division; afterwards, during the siege of Sebastopol, as assistant adjutant-general to that division; and in the same capacity with the expedition to Kinburn. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel JOSEPH EDWIN THACKWELL, unattached; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and sortie of the 26th. of October, 1854, and till August, 1855, as a brigade-major attached to the second division; subsequently as assistant adjutant-general to the third division. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel ROBERT LOCKHART ROSS, served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5 as a captain with the 93rd. regiment at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava; and subsequently on the Staff as an assistant adjutant-general at Balaklava. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel LAWRENCE SHADWELL, unattached; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and part of the siege of Sebastopol, as aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-General Sir Colin Campbell, G.C.B., subsequently, during the remainder of the service, as an assistant adjutant-general. Lieutenant-Colonel EDWARD BRUCE HAMLEY, Royal Artillery; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, sortie of the 26th. of October, 1854, and the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel Honourable AUGUSTUS MURRAY CATHCART, unattached; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann as aide-de-camp to Major-General the Honourable Sir George Cathcart, K.C.B.; during the siege of Sebastopol as deputy-assistant quartermaster-general to the light division. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN AGMONDISHAM VESEY KIRKLAND, unattached; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol, up to August, 1855, as deputy-assistant adjutant-general. Brevet-Major VINCENT WING, 95th. regiment; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; was severely wounded at the battle of the Alma, when he was on the Staff of Major-General Sir John Lysaght Pennefather, K.C.B.; was afterwards with his regiment during part of the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major EDWARD FELLOWES, 11th. Hussars; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5 as deputy-assistant quartermaster-general attached to the cavalry division; was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major JOHN HACKETT, unattached; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5 as deputy-assistant quartermaster-general; was present at the battles of Balaklava and Inkermann, and the early part of the siege of Sebastopol, till ordered to proceed to Scutari, where the services of an officer of the quartermaster-general’s department were required. Brevet-Major ARCHIBALD HENRY PLANTAGENET STUART WORTLEY, unattached; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5 as a deputy-assistant quartermaster-general attached to the third division; was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol, including the attack by Sir William Eyre’s column on the Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Brevet-Major Honourable GILBERT ELLIOT, Rifle Brigade; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava as aide-de-camp to Major-General the Honourable Sir George Cathcart, K.C.B.; was compelled by ill-health to be sent to England, but returned after a short absence, and served during the remainder of the siege of Sebastopol, and till the army broke up, as a deputy-assistant quartermaster-general. Brevet-Major WILLIAM FAUSSETT, 44th. regiment; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5 as a brigade-major attached to the third division; was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and during the siege of Sebastopol, including the attack on the Cemetery by Major-General Eyre’s column on the 18th. of June, 1855. Brevet-Major ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL SNODGRASS, 38th. regiment; served the campaign of 1854–5; was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, expedition to Kertch, and siege of Sebastopol, and was severely wounded at the assault on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, as aide-de-camp to Major-General Sir John Campbell, K.C.B.; rejoined the 38th. regiment on his recovery, and served with it till the conclusion of the war. Brevet-Major the Honourable WILLIAM JAMES COLVILLE, Rifle Brigade; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; with the Rifle Brigade at the battle of the Alma, and subsequently as aide-de-camp to General Sir James Simpson, G.C.B., during the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major ALGERNON ROBERT GARRETT, 46th. regiment; served as brigade-major attached to the fourth division, during the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major FREDERICK AUGUSTUS THESIGER, Grenadier Guards; served during part of the siege of Sebastopol with his regiment, and as aide-de-camp to Major-General Markham till that officer’s return to England at the end of the siege. Major ANDREW PITCAIRN, 42nd. regiment; served the campaign of 1854–5; including the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, expedition to Kertch, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major RICHARD GEORGE AMHERST LUARD, 77th. regiment; served at the siege of Sebastopol from March, 1855, as a deputy-assistant adjutant-general. Brevet-Major RICHARD LYONS OTWAY PEARSON, Grenadier Guards; served the campaign of 1854–5 as aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-General Sir George Brown, G.C.B., including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, expedition to Kertch, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major FREDERICK HAMMERSLEY, 14th. regiment; served during the siege of Sebastopol, in the early part with his regiment, and subsequently as a deputy-assistant quartermaster-general. Brevet-Major CHARLES WILLIAM ST. CLAIR, 57th. regiment; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol; was severely wounded at the attack on the Redan, on the 18th. of June, 1855. Captain ARTHUR EDWARD VALETTE PONSONBY, Grenadier Guards; served as aide-de-camp to General Sir George Brown at the expedition to Kertch, and subsequently at the siege of Sebastopol, till Sir George Brown’s return to England after the 18th. of June; after that, till the end of the war, as aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-General Sir William Codrington, K.C.B. Captain HENRY CLARKE JERVOISE, Coldstream Guards; served the campaign of 1854–5 with the 42nd. regiment at the Alma and Balaklava, and as aide-de-camp to Major-General Sir Richard Airey, K.C.B., the Quartermaster-General of the army during the siege of Sebastopol. Captain the Honourable CHARLES JAMES KEITH, 4th. Light Dragoons; served the campaign of 1853–5 as aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-General Sir Richard England, G.C.B.; was present at the battle of Inkermann and during the siege of Sebastopol. Captain ROGER SWIRE, 17th. regiment; served at the siege of Sebastopol from December, 1854; was severely wounded at the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September; served subsequently as aide-de-camp to Major-General Wyndham, C.B. Captain CHARLES EDWARD MANSFIELD, 33rd. regiment; served the campaign of 1854–5 as aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-General Sir Colin Campbell, G.C.B., including the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and siege of Sebastopol. Captain RICHARD GEORGE ELLISON, 47th. regiment; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854; in the latter part of the siege as aide-de-camp to Major-General Sir John Lysaght Pennefather, K.C.B. Captain WILLIAM EARLE, 49th. regiment; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, and siege of Sebastopol; latterly as a Brigade-major attached to the second division. Captain HENRY HOOPER DAY, 88th., regiment; served at the battle of Inkermann and siege of Sebastopol, including the attack on the Quarries and assaults on the Redan on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855; in the latter part of the siege as aide-de-camp to Brigadier-General Shirley. Captain GEORGE MONTAGUE STOPFORD, Royal Engineers; was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and part of the siege of Sebastopol as aide-de-camp to General Sir John Fox Burgoyne, Bart., G.C.B.

FOURTH DRAGOON GUARDS.—Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel WILLIAM CHARLES FORREST, served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of Balaklava and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major FRANCIS ROWLAND FORSTER, commanded the first squadron of the regiment at the action of Balaklava, on the 25th. of October, 1854. Lieutenant-Colonel THOMAS WESTROPP M‘MAHON, C.B., served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and the siege of Sebastopol; served in 1854, as Assistant Quartermaster-General of the cavalry division, and in 1855, as Lieutenant-Colonel commanding the 5th. Dragoon Guards. Assistant-Surgeon WILLIAM CATTELL, was present during the whole of the campaign in the Crimea, and shewed the greatest zeal during the time of the cholera, and during the action at Balaklava, and wherever his services were required under fire. Troop Sergeant-Major JOHN EVANS, displayed gallant conduct at the action of Balaklava, where he was wounded. Lance-Sergeant JAMES GAMBLE, was under fire a considerable portion of the day on the 25th. of October, as orderly to Major-General the Honourable Sir James Yorke Scarlett, K.C.B.; had his horse shot through the thigh, but procured another, and returned to his duty immediately.

FIRST DRAGOONS.—Colonel JOHN YORKE, C.B., served in the Crimea until the action at Balaklava, when he was so severely wounded in command of his regiment, as to oblige him to retire from active service. Captain GEORGE CAMPBELL, displayed gallant conduct under fire in the cavalry action at Balaklava, on the 25th. of October, 1854, and continued in command of his troop, although severely wounded, until the regiment was out of fire. Sergeant JOHN HILL, displayed coolness and intrepidity when on patrol and attacked by a party of Russians on the 10th. of October, 1854; and again on the 25th. of October, 1854, when his horse was shot under him, on which occasion, having captured one belonging to the enemy, he immediately rejoined his regiment and did duty with it for the rest of the day.

SECOND DRAGOONS.—Colonel HENRY DARBY GRIFFITH, C.B.; served the campaign of 1854–5; commanded his regiment at the battle of Balaklava. Captain GEORGE BUCHANAN, this officer’s conduct in the heavy cavalry charge at the action of Balaklava was cool and gallant, and by his example great execution was done against the enemy; he afterwards commanded a squadron under fire in support of the light brigade charge. Sergeant-Major JOHN WILSON, was under arrest for a minor offence, but on finding the regiment was likely to be engaged, he made ready his horse, and coming up to the adjutant, said, “I have broken my arrest, sir, as I could not see my regiment going into action and remain quiet in camp; I have come to report myself, and wish to join and do my duty.” In the heavy cavalry charge at Balaklava he fought most gallantly, using his sword with great execution, and he was afterwards wounded by a round shot when his regiment went in support of the light brigade. He was promoted to troop sergeant-major for his gallant conduct.

FOURTH LIGHT DRAGOONS.—Colonel Lord GEORGE AUGUSTUS FREDERICK PAGET, C.B., served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol, and the battle of the Tchernaya; in 1854 was in command of the 4th. Light Dragoons; in 1855 in command of a brigade of light cavalry. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel ALEXANDER LOWE, served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and the Tchernaya, and siege of Sebastopol; in 1854 as Major of the 4th. Light Dragoons; in 1855 in command of the regiment. Brevet-Major ROBERT PORTAL, served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Troop Sergeant-Major WILLIAM WATERSON, displayed very gallant conduct at the action at Balaklava, in the light cavalry charge, particularly in the retreat of the regiment after they had sabred the artillerymen at their guns.

SIXTH DRAGOONS.—Captain EDWARD D’ARCY HUNT; Captain Hunt was squadron leader of the second squadron of the 6th. Dragoons, which was detached under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Shute, during the action of Balaklava, and led the squadron with great steadiness and gallantry. Trumpeter JOHN HARDY, acted as field trumpeter to Lieutenant-Colonel White, C.B., during the action of Balaklava, and was consequently more exposed during the whole of that day than any other man in the regiment, more particularly during the charge of the heavy brigade.

EIGHTH HUSSARS.—Lieutenant-Colonel ROBERT DE SALIS, served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and Tchernaya, and siege of Sebastopol; also commanded the cavalry in the expedition to Kertch; in 1854 as Major of the 8th. Hussars; in 1855 in command of the regiment. Brevet-Major EDWARD TOMKINSON, advanced with the light brigade to Balaklava, and led the squadron he commanded with courage and steadiness; he had his horse shot under him; he was subsequently present at the battle of the Tchernaya. Trumpeter WILLIAM WILSON, charged with the light brigade at Balaklava, and evinced great coolness and courage, being then only sixteen years of age; he was subsequently at the battle of the Tchernaya.

TENTH HUSSARS.—Colonel WILLIAM PARLBY, commanded a brigade of cavalry in the campaign of 1855, before Sebastopol, and at the battle of the Tchernaya.

ELEVENTH HUSSARS.—Lieutenant and Adjutant JOHN YATES, was present in the Crimea from the commencement of the campaign until August, 1855; was present at the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and behaved gallantly; acted as brigade-major to Major-General the Earl of Cardigan, K.C.B., at Balaklava, and for a fortnight previously. Sergeant ROBERT DAVIES, after having passed through the battery in the light cavalry charge, perceiving a Russian field-piece limbered up to retreat, Sergeant Davis called Private John T. Bambrick, who was riding next him, to follow and endeavour to capture it; in going to perform this duty he was attacked by two Russian lancers, one of whom he cut down, the other shot his horse; when on the ground he received a lance wound on the right thigh; he then caught a loose horse and rejoined his regiment.

TWELFTH LANCERS.—Major THOMAS GEORGE ALEXANDER OAKES, commanded a squadron of the 12th. Lancers, detached as the escort of General La Marmora, at the battle of the Tchernaya.

THIRTEENTH LIGHT DRAGOONS.—Captain PERCY SHAWE SMITH, distinguished conduct in the light cavalry charge at Balaklava, on the 25th. of October, 1854. Corporal WILLIAM GARDINER, distinguished conduct on the same occasion.

SEVENTEENTH LANCERS.—Colonel JOHN LAWRENSON, commanded the 17th. Lancers at the Alma, and a brigade of cavalry in the campaign of 1855. Cornet JAMES DUNCAN, served the Eastern campaign of 1854–5 to the end of the war, including the affair of the Bulganak, the battles of the Alma, Balaklava (horse killed), and Inkermann (horse killed), and siege of Sebastopol; was never absent from the regiment. Sergeant A. RANSON, embarked with the regiment for foreign service; was present at the battles of the Alma, where he distinguished himself; Balaklava, where he again distinguished himself by engaging and cutting down a Russian officer; and Inkermann; siege of Sebastopol; was never absent from the regiment.

ROYAL ARTILLERY.—Major FRANCIS BECKFORD WARD, served at the siege and fall of Sebastopol; commanded the Royal Artillery at the battle of the Tchernaya. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN CHARLES WILLIAM FORTESCUE, served at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and was present during the whole of the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel CHARLES HENRY MORRIS, C.B., joined the army in October, 1854, and remained with it until the termination of the war; was present at the sortie on the 26th. of October, at Inkermann, and in the trenches; was with Marshal Bosquet at the assault of the Mamelon and Malakoff. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonels SAMUEL ENDERBY GORDON and the Honourable EDWARD THOMAS GAGE; served at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and was present during the whole of the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel CHARLES STUART HENRY, the siege of Sebastopol; was severely wounded (with siege train.) Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel HENRY JOHN THOMAS; the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major PHILIP GOSSET PIPON, the campaign of 1854–5; battles of the Alma and Balaklava; siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Majors GASPARD LE MARCHANT TUPPER and CHARLES HENRY INGILBY, the campaign of 1854–5; Balaklava and Inkermann, where they were wounded; sortie on the 26th of October, 1854; and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major HENRY PEEL YATES, the campaign of 1854–5; battles of the Alma and Inkermann; sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854; and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major JAMES FARRELL PENNYCUICK, the campaign of 1854–5; battle of Inkermann and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Majors ALEXANDER CÆSAR HAWKINS and GEORGE SHAW, served in the trenches to the fall of Sebastopol, the former from March, and the latter from January, 1855. Brevet-Major EDWARD MOUBRAY, Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; battle of Inkermann; siege of Sebastopol; commanded a battery in the Tchernaya. Brevet-Major WILLIAM WIGRAM BARRY, Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major JOHN EDWARD MICHELL, Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma, Balaklava, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Majors GEORGE CECIL HENRY, JAMES SINCLAIR, and LEWIS WILLIAM PENN (with siege train); Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; Inkermann; and siege of Sebastopol; Major Sinclair was very severely wounded during the siege. Brevet-Major EDWARD TADDY, Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major PAGET WALTER L’ESTRANGE, Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the siege of Sebastopol (with siege train.) Brevet-Majors REGINALD HENRY CHAMPION (with siege train), and WILLIAM GILLY ANDREWS, the campaign of 1854–5; battle of Inkermann and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major WILLIAM GEORGE LE MESURIER, the Alma, Balaklava, and siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenants BENJAMIN GEALE HUMFREY, Sir JOHN WILLIAM CAMPBELL, Bart., EDWARD JOHN WARD, FREDERICK AUGUSTUS ANLEY, CHARLES ORDE BROWNE, HENRY BARLOW MAULE, and CHARLES FYSHE ROBERTS; all served in the trenches to the fall of Sebastopol; the first, second, fourth, and seventh from March, 1855; the third and sixth from May; and the fifth from April. Staff-Surgeon WILLIAM PERRY, served at the battle of the Alma, the repulse of the sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, and the battle of Inkermann; was also present throughout the whole of the siege of Sebastopol. Assistant-Surgeon ESSEX BOWEN, served at the battle of Inkermann; was also present throughout the whole of the siege of Sebastopol; served in the trenches from October, 1854 (the first bombardment) to May, 1855. Troop Sergeant-Major J. BEARDSLEY, was present during the whole of the campaign, and served at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava with great zeal and gallantry. Company Sergeant-Major J. HAMILTON, recommended for his bravery and distinguished conduct in the trenches; was also remarkable for the example of coolness and intrepidity he offered to others; received the medal for distinguished conduct in the field. Sergeant JOHN HAMILTON, served in the trenches without intermission from December, 1854, to the fall of Sebastopol. Sergeant SAMUEL EWING, served in the first, second, third, and fourth bombardments against Sebastopol; when in command of a gun in the bombardment between the 6th. and the 10th. of June, 1855, he exposed himself freely in the embrasures, and encouraged the men; was a volunteer for the spiking party which left the trenches to assail the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, on which occasion he lost a leg. Sergeant DANIEL DOWLING, afterwards Lieutenant, military train; served throughout the whole of the Crimean Campaign; was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, and Inkermann; served as a volunteer in the second and third bombardments against Sebastopol; was wounded on the 7th. of June, 1855, and noticed for his gallant conduct on two occasions. Sergeant GEORGE SYMONS, served with great gallantry with the eighteen-pounders at the battle of Inkermann, and distinguished himself repeatedly in the trenches during the siege by his great zeal, gallantry, and good conduct; was severely wounded in June, 1855. Sergeant MOSES HUNTER and Bombardier DANIEL CAMBRIDGE, served in the trenches throughout the whole of the siege of Sebastopol; the former was distinguished for his good conduct and bravery in the trenches, and the latter formed one of the spiking party on the 8th. of September, 1855, on which occasion he was severely wounded; Bombardier Cambridge received the Victoria Cross. Bombardier W. RAMSEY, served with zeal and distinction in the trenches throughout the whole siege of Sebastopol; particularly distinguished himself in the June bombardment in the advanced batteries of the left attack, where he took charge of the gun on which the heaviest fire was directed, and performed the duties required of him in a most gallant and able manner. Acting Bombardier H. COLLIER, was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and during the whole of the siege of Sebastopol; as a driver he was constantly engaged in taking ammunition to the trenches; also accompanied the expedition to Kinburn. Gunner and Driver EDWARD O’BRIEN, served in the trenches in five bombardments against Sebastopol, and with the spiking party (as volunteer) upon two different occasions, namely, the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Gunner and Driver JACOB M‘GARRY, served at the battle of the Alma, and was detached with the Turks in one of the advanced redoubts in front of Balaklava, on the 25th. of October, 1854; upon the Turks retiring from the redoubts on the advance of the Russians he remained to spike the guns in his charge, for which conduct he received the approval of Her Majesty, conveyed through the Secretary of State for War. Gunner and Driver THOMAS ARTHUR, was present at five bombardments against Sebastopol, and formed one of the spiking party of artillery on the 18th. of June, 1855, as a volunteer, on which occasion he was severely wounded. Gunner and Driver JOHN DEATH, served in the trenches throughout the whole of the siege of Sebastopol, and was present with one of the two eighteen-pounders at the battle of Inkermann. Gunner and Driver JOHN BARRETT, served at the battle of the Alma, and was detached with the Turks in one of the advanced redoubts in front of Balaklava, on the 25th. of October, 1854; when the Turks retired from the redoubts on the advance of the Russians, he remained to spike the guns in his charge, for which conduct he received the approval of Her Majesty, conveyed through the Secretary of State for War.

ROYAL ENGINEERS.—Colonel JOHN WILLIAM GORDON, C.B., the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, the battle of the Alma, and the siege of Sebastopol; was second in command of the Royal Engineers; was severely wounded on the night of the 22nd. of March, 1855. Colonel FREDERICK EDWARD CHAPMAN, C.B., and Lieutenant-Colonel EDWARD STANTON, C.B.; the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, battles of the Alma, and Inkermann, and the whole siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant-Colonel JAMES FRANKFORT MANNERS BROWNE, C.B., the siege of Sebastopol; was engaged at the capture of the Quarries; was very severely wounded in the trenches on the 24th. of August, 1855. Major HORACE WILLIAM MONTAGUE, the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the siege of Sebastopol till taken prisoner on the 22nd. of March, 1855; rejoined the army shortly before the termination of the siege. Major FAIRFAX CHARLES HASSARD, the siege of Sebastopol; expedition to Kertch. Major CHARLES BRISBANE EWART, the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Major FRANCIS HORATIO DE VERE, the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma, Balaklava, and the siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant WILBRAHAM OATES LENNOX, rendered distinguished service during the siege of Sebastopol; has received the decoration of the Victoria Cross. Lieutenant ARTHUR LEARY, rendered distinguished service during the early part of the siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant FRANCIS EDWARD PRATT, rendered distinguished service during the siege of Sebastopol. Private A. M‘CAUGHEY, rendered distinguished service on various occasions during the siege of Sebastopol, particularly at Egerton’s rifle-pit. Second Corporal W. BAKER, distinguished for his courage and coolness on the morning after breaking ground in the trenches before Sebastopol. Private W. TUMBLE, rendered distinguished service during the siege in the trenches before Sebastopol, particularly on the 5th. of November, 1854.

GRENADIER GUARDS.—Colonel CHARLES WILLIAM RIDLEY, C.B., commanded the Grenadier Guards for the first six months of the siege of Sebastopol, in 1855, and subsequently a brigade in the first division during the remainder of the siege, and till the end of the year. Lieutenant-Colonel Lord ARTHUR HAY, served during the siege of Sebastopol from the end of 1854 until the termination of the war; a great part of the time as assistant adjutant-general to the first division. Captain CHARLES NAPIER STURT, served during the Eastern Campaign, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; at the latter was severely wounded; and siege of Sebastopol. Captain HENRY WILLIAM VERSCHOYLE, served through the whole of the campaign, and carried the regimental colours at Inkermann, when surrounded by the enemy. Captain ROBERT WILLIAM HAMILTON, was wounded when carrying the colours at the Alma, but continued with them throughout that day; was with the colours again at Inkermann, when surrounded by the enemy. Colour-Sergeant RICHARD MINOR, was with the colours when surrounded by the enemy at Inkermann. Private THOMAS SHARPE, served with distinction both at the Alma and Inkermann.

COLDSTREAM GUARDS.—Lieutenant-Colonel CLEMENT WILLIAM STRONG; served in the Eastern Campaign, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Augustus CHARLES LENNOX FITZ ROY; served at the battles of Balaklava and Inkermann, and at the latter was very severely wounded; siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Majors PHILIP SAMBROOK CRAWLEY and SIR JAMES DUNLOP, BART.; were present at the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and the whole of the trench duty. Brevet-Major JOHN AUGUSTUS CONNOLLY; served during the Eastern Campaign of 1854, with the 49th. regiment, including the battle of the Alma and siege of Sebastopol; was highly distinguished and severely wounded at the repulse of the sortie made on the second division on the 26th. of October, 1854; has received the decoration of the Victoria Cross. Sergeant G. HAYNES and Lance-Sergeant F. FILE; were present at the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and the whole of the trench duty. After the battle of Inkermann, Lance-Sergeant File was sent with a party of four men to collect the wounded; having sent the party to camp with the wounded men, he found, when alone, twenty-nine Russians (three of them severely wounded) in a quarry; he took them prisoners, without resistance, and brought them to camp.

SCOTS FUSILIER GUARDS.—Colonel EDWARD WALKER FORESTIER WALKER, C.B.; Commanded the Scots Fusilier Guards in the Crimea from the 22nd. of September to the end of the war; was at the action of Balaklava and Inkermann (where he was severely wounded), and the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major the Honourable WENHAM CLARENCE WALPOLE COKE; served with zeal at the siege of Sebastopol, and distinguished himself by his coolness under fire in the trenches. Brevet-Major the Honourable ALEXANDER EDWARD FRAZER; served during the Eastern Campaign of 1854 and part of 1855, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Captain SEYMOUR JOHN BLANE; served during the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the action of Balaklava and battle of Inkermann, where he was severely wounded. Siege of Sebastopol. Captain JOHN SCOTT; served the Crimean Campaign with distinction, especially at the battle of the Alma; he was then in the 79th. regiment. He afterwards served before Sebastopol in the Scots Fusilier Guards, with credit to himself and benefit to the service. Sergeant JOHN MCBLAIN; served throughout the whole campaign; he was present at the Alma, Balaklava, Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Sergeant J. STEWART; distinguished himself by his gallantry at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol.

FIRST REGIMENT, FIRST BATTALION.—Lieutenant-Colonel ALEXANDER BARRY MONTGOMERY, C.B.; served through the Eastern Campaign of 1854, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol, up to the 23rd. of August, 1855. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel the Honourable CHARLES DAWSON PLUNKETT; served during the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Captains WILLIAM FREDERICK JOHN RUDD, and WILLIAM SPICER COOKWORTHY; faithful, zealous, and active in the discharge of their duties throughout the whole campaign. Lieutenant FREDERICK HARRY HOPE; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Sergeant-Major R. HENSHALL and Colour-Sergeant WILLIAM M‘DOWELL; faithful, zealous, and active in the discharge of arduous duties throughout the whole campaign.

FIRST REGIMENT, SECOND BATTALION.—Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel FRANCIS GREGOR URQUHART; was present at the siege of Sebastopol from the 22nd. of April, 1855. Major WILLIAM JAMES GILLUM; rendered constant, zealous, and efficient service in the trenches before Sebastopol from the 22nd. of April to the 8th. of September, 1855, on which day, during the attack on the Redan, he was severely wounded (lost a leg). Private G. WOODHOUSE; rendered constant, active, willing, and efficient service in the trenches before Sebastopol from the 22nd. of April to the 8th. of September, 1855. His claims to distinction were considered to entitle him to receive the French Military War Medal had there been more for distribution.

THIRD REGIMENT.—Colonel CHARLES THOMAS VAN STRAUBENZEE, C.B.; served during the siege of Sebastopol from the 22nd. of April, 1855, and commanded a brigade of the light division at the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Brevet-Major GEORGE JAMES AMBROSE; displayed conspicuous bravery when in command of a party (two hundred) of the Buffs on the 7th. of June, 1855, in repelling a sortie of the enemy in their endeavour to retake the Quarries, when he was dangerously wounded; was also present at the attack and capture of the Quarries in the earlier part of the day; promoted to be Brevet-Major for his services on that occasion; was mentioned in the despatch of the 20th. of June, 1855. Private JOHN FAHEY; on the night of the 14th. of August, 1855, was one of a picket posted at the head of a ravine in front of a working party; the picket was in the open; a very heavy fire was commenced by the enemy upon the working party; Private Fahey was the only one of the picket who stood his ground, which he did all night.

FOURTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN JOSIAH HORT and Captain FRANCIS FISHER HAMILTON; served the Eastern Campaign, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann and siege of Sebastopol; Captain Hamilton was wounded at the Alma. Captain AUGUSTUS JOSEPH SYKES; was present with the head-quarters of his regiment during the whole Eastern Campaign; was cheerful and zealous in the performance of his duties during the period of the siege operations. Lieutenant JOHN HOWLEY; joined the head-quarters of his regiment in the Crimea on the 8th. of November, 1857; was remarkable for zeal and activity in the discharge of his duty on all occasions when under fire; remained with his regiment until the embarkation of the army for England in 1856. Sergeant J. M‘ARDELL; served continuously with his regiment throughout the Eastern Campaign; was always most conspicuous for the active, cheerful, and zealous performance of his duty in the trenches during the winter of 1854–5; frequently volunteered and went on the trenches night after night with readiness, when (owing to excessive sickness), sufficient non-commissioned officers could not be found for duty. Private THOMAS SCANNELLS; served continuously with his regiment during the whole of the Eastern Campaign. On the night of the 5th. of May, 1855, this man was on sentry in front of the advanced trench before Sebastopol, when a small party of the 4th. regiment, under the command of Captain Arnold, was surprised by a large body of Russians, who fired upon them (mortally wounding and taking prisoner Captain Arnold) and compelled them to retire; when consequent on the surprise and confusion which existed, some of the sentries on adjacent posts ran into the trench; Private Scannells, however, remained firm at his post, and by his example encouraged the other sentries to stand fast.

SEVENTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel REGINALD YONGE SHIPLEY; was present at the battle of the Alma, where he was very severely wounded. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN ROWLEY HEYLAND; served in the siege of Sebastopol in 1855; he was very severely wounded at the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Brevet-Major HUGH ROBERT HIBBERT; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma (wounded), Inkermann, siege of Sebastopol, assaults on the Redan on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September; was wounded in the trenches, and very severely on the 8th. of September, 1855. Lieutenant WILLIAM HOPE; at the great explosion of the French siege train, on the 15th. of November, 1855, Lieutenant Hope was conspicuous for his coolness and activity when in charge of a fatigue party to cover the mill with wet blankets; the roof had been blown off, and one hundred and sixty tons of gunpowder were exposed to the fire of burning materials, rockets, etc.; he mounted the mill and by his courage and example saved the magazine, which was momentarily expected to explode, and preserved the lives of probably hundreds of the light division. He had previously distinguished himself at the assault and taking of the Quarries. He received the decoration of the Victoria Cross. Private WILLIAM BARRACK; volunteered for sharpshooting on the 17th. of October, 1854, and continued with the sharpshooters until the battle of Inkermann, where he was severely wounded; on the 17th. of October, 1854, he was taken prisoner while out with the sharpshooters, and made his escape the same day. Private JOHN M‘GUIRE; on the 6th. of May, 1855, Private John M‘Guire, at the risk of his own life, brought in a wounded comrade who was lying in the Woronzoff road; to perform this meritorious act he was obliged to cross a considerable space of open ground, exposed to the fire of the Russian sharpshooters. Private John M‘Guire was also present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, the storming of the Quarries, and both the assaults on the Great Redan. Deserted since he was recommended for the medal, which he, in consequence, forfeited.

NINTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel FREDERICK D. LISTER; served during the siege of Sebastopol, from the 27th. of November, 1854, till the capture of the place. Captain WILLIAM NUGENT; displayed gallant conduct in the trenches on several occasions between the 27th. of November, 1854, and the 8th. of September, 1855; also during the attack on the Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Sergeant P. DONOHUE; displayed gallant conduct in the trenches on many occasions during the siege of Sebastopol; also on the 18th. of June, 1855, during the attack on the Cemetery.

FOURTEENTH REGIMENT.—Colonel MAURICE BARLOW, Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel Sir JAMES EDWARD ALEXANDER, and Brevet-Major W. C. TREVOR; served in the siege of Sebastopol from January, 1855. Colonel Barlow was in command of a brigade at the fall of the place. Captain JOHN GITTENS MAYCOCK; was present with the 47th. regiment at the battles of the Alma, sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, and Inkermann; wounded at the Alma. Sergeant W. HOPKINS; particularly recommended by the officers of the regiment for zealous and exemplary conduct in the trenches.

SEVENTEENTH REGIMENT.—Brevet-Major ALEXANDER M‘KINSTRY; displayed gallant conduct on the 18th. of June, 1855, at the assault on the Great Redan. Colour-Sergeant H. GIBSON; displayed remarkable intelligence and general gallantry in the trenches throughout the whole time the regiment served at the siege of Sebastopol.

EIGHTEENTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN CLARK KENNEDY, C.B.; served in the siege of Sebastopol from December, 1854, including the attack on the Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel GEORGE FREDERICK STEVENSON CALL; siege of Sebastopol in 1855. Lieutenant THOMAS DURAND BAKER; displayed great gallantry on the 18th. of June, 1855, at the assault of Sebastopol, and zeal in the trenches. Private J. WEIR; displayed gallant conduct at the assault of Sebastopol on the 18th. of June, 1855, specially, and on several previous occasions.

NINETEENTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel ROBERT WARDEN; served the campaign of 1844 and 1855, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, at both of which he was wounded; the whole of the siege of Sebastopol; and was also engaged at the attack on the Quarries, and on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Captain HENRY TURNER UNIACKE; served the campaign of 1854 and 1855, present at the battle of the Alma and the whole of the siege of Sebastopol, including the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Captain GEORGE ALEXANDER WARBURTON; landed in the Crimea on the 17th. of January, 1855; served during the siege of Sebastopol, including the assault of the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855; was never absent from his duty during this period from sickness or any other cause. Lieutenant and Adjutant THOMAS THOMPSON; landed with his regiment in the Crimea; was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and during the siege of Sebastopol, until ordered to England on duty on the 14th. of February, 1855; was never absent from his duty during the period of his service with the Eastern expedition. Sergeant JOHN SHERLOCK, and Private JOHN HALLORAN; served during the whole of the campaign of 1854–5, during which period they were never absent from duty, from sickness or any other cause. The former was present at the Alma, Inkermann, the taking of the Quarries, and at the two assaults on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, when he was slightly wounded. The latter was present at the Alma, Inkermann, and the assault of the 8th. of September, 1855.

TWENTIETH REGIMENT.—Colonel FREDERICK HORN, C.B.; served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, at the last of which he was wounded; commanded a brigade during the siege of Sebastopol. Major WILLIAM POLLEXFEN RADCLIFFE; served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the whole of the siege of Sebastopol. Captain CHARLES EDWARD PARKINSON; landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann, and through the whole of the siege (except twenty-one days’ sick leave at Balaklava); discharged his duty at all times with zeal and activity. Lieutenant HECTOR BARLOW VAUGHAN; landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and throughout the whole of the siege of Sebastopol (except ten days sick on the heights). Colour-Sergeant J. WHYBROW and Private PETER ROWE; both landed with the expedition on the 14th. of September, 1854, and were present at all the actions. Colour-Sergeant Whybrow was wounded at Inkermann, and served through the whole of the siege operations, performing his duty with zeal. Private Rowe brought himself prominently to notice at the battle of Inkermann, in a position against a considerable force of the enemy, where he behaved in a very gallant manner, and was conspicuously in the front of the small party of which he was one. Was afterwards severely wounded in the trenches.

TWENTY-FIRST REGIMENT.—Colonel CHARLES RICHARD SACKVILLE (LORD WEST), C.B.; served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the whole of the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major GEORGE NEELD BOLDERO; served the campaign of 1854, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, at the last of which he was severely wounded, and siege of Sebastopol. Captains HENRY KING and RICHARD STEPHENS; both landed with the regiment at Old Fort, on the 14th. of September, 1854. The former was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; was dangerously wounded through the neck at the latter engagement. The latter was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and was very severely wounded (arm amputated) when carrying the Queen’s colours in the latter battle. Each did duty in the trenches to the 5th. of November, 1854. Captain S. H. CLERKE; served in the Crimea from the 14th. of September to the 26th. of October, 1854, and from the 27th. of December to the end of the war. Present at the Alma and Kinburn. Sergeant-Major W. FOWLER and Colour-Sergeant R. ELLIS; both landed with the regiment at Old Fort. The former was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; did duty in the trenches, and was present with his regiment throughout the war. The latter was present at the Alma and Inkermann (wounded in the arm at the latter), and did his duty in the trenches till the 11th. of May, 1855.

TWENTY-THIRD REGIMENT.—Colonel DANIEL LYSONS, C.B.; served the campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the whole siege of Sebastopol; engaged in the assaults on the Redan on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855; on the latter occasion he was severely wounded. Major FRANCIS EDWARD DREWE; for going out to the front under a heavy fire on the evening of the 8th. of September, 1855, to assist in bringing in Lieutenant and Adjutant Dyneley, 23rd. Fusiliers, who was lying mortally wounded near the Redan, where he had fallen during the unsuccessful assault that day. This voluntary duty Major Drewe performed with the assistance of Corporal Shields and a party of four other volunteers. Major Drewe further served with credit throughout the whole of the siege, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann; capture of Egerton’s Rifle-pits; capture of the Quarries; sortie on the 22nd. of March; assaults on the Redan, the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Wounded on the 8th. of September. Captain SYDNEY CROHAN MILLETT; served the campaign of 1854–5, the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the whole of the siege of Sebastopol. Was severely wounded on the 8th. of September, 1855, at the assault on the Redan. Lieutenant LUKE O’CONNOR and Corporal E. LUBY; services at the Alma as already detailed; the former also behaved with great gallantry in the assault on the Redan, the 8th. of September, 1855, where he was severely wounded through both thighs. The latter served throughout the siege, and displayed great coolness and courage at the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, where he acted as Orderly to Lieutenant-Colonel Bunbury, and made himself very useful while on the parapet and in the ditch of the Redan. Corporal THOMAS SYMONDS; for going out to the front of the trenches, right attack, with another man (since dead), and bringing in a wounded corporal of the 97th. regiment. Was mentioned for it by Lieutenant-General Sir William Codrington, K.C.B., in Divisional Orders, 7th. of September, 1855, as follows:—“The Lieutenant-General has great pleasure in referring to the good conduct of two men of the 23rd. regiment, named James Brown and Thomas Symons, who brought in from the front a corporal of the 97th. regiment, who had been severely wounded, and left in a very exposed position, to which they went out most gallantly and humanely at the risk of their own lives. The Commander of the Forces, in wishing their names to be publicly noticed, desires they may receive a gratuity of £3 each.”

TWENTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Colonel FRANK ADAMS, C.B., and Lieutenant-Colonel ROBERT JULIAN BAUMGARTNER, C.B.; served the campaign of 1854–5, the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, the whole siege of Sebastopol, and engaged in the attack on the Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel EDMUND GILLING HALLEWELL, unattached; served the campaign of 1854–5, the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the whole siege of Sebastopol. Major THOMAS MAUNSELL; served with the 28th. regiment in Turkey; landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann. Volunteered as captain to command the sharpshooters of the third division; was employed as such from the opening of the siege before Sebastopol till he was severely wounded on the 30th. December, 1854. Captain SUSSEX LENNOX AUBREY BEAUCLERK MESSITER; served the campaign of 1854–5, battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and the whole siege of Sebastopol. Captain THOMAS LYNDEN BELL; served with the 28th. regiment in Turkey; landed in the Crimea on the 14th. of September, 1854; was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann; served at the siege before Sebastopol from the commencement of the operations till August, 1855, when he was obliged to leave on account of sickness. Was at the attack and occupation of the Cemetery before Sebastopol, on the 18th. of June, 1855. Corporal J. M‘LOUGHLIN and Private W. GLEESON; both served with the regiment in Turkey; landed in the Crimea on the 14th. September, 1854; were present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, the fall of Sebastopol, and at the attack and occupation of the Cemetery before Sebastopol on the 18th. of June, 1855. During the whole siege Corporal M‘LOUGHLIN was never sick or absent from his duty one day, and took his regular tour of the trench duty. On the 18th. of June he volunteered to carry a letter to the advanced party from Major-General Sir William Eyre, then commanding the attack, which duty was performed in a most gallant manner, under a very heavy and galling fire from the enemy. Private Gleeson on the same occasion volunteered for the advanced party as sharpshooter, and distinguished himself by carrying to the rear, from an advanced post, a wounded comrade, under a very heavy and galling fire from the enemy.

THIRTIETH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel JAMES THOMAS MAULEVERER, C.B.; served the campaign of 1854–5; battles of the Alma, Inkermann (severely wounded); sortie on the 26th. of October; the whole siege of Sebastopol; and was wounded in the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel THOMAS HENRY PAKENHAM; displayed especial gallant conduct in leading his company to the attack at the battle of the Alma, where he was dangerously wounded. Major ROBERT DILLON; rendered good and gallant service in the trenches before Sebastopol, and on Inkermann heights during the winter of 1854–5. Lieutenant and Adjutant GILBERT HOWARD SANDERS; the siege of Sebastopol; was twice wounded and lost a leg at the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855. Sergeant T. SHAW; displayed distinguished conduct in the field in making a Russian mounted officer prisoner, for which service he was specially thanked in orders, by the General, on the 13th. November, 1854. Private J. ANDREWS; for distinguished conduct in the field in having aided Sergeant Shaw to capture a Russian mounted officer, for which service he (in conjunction with the Sergeant) was specially thanked in orders, by the General, on the 13th. of November, 1854.

THIRTY-FIRST REGIMENT.—Colonel GEORGE STAUNTON; served in the siege of Sebastopol from May, 1855, to the capture of the place.

THIRTY-THIRD REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel GEORGE VALENTINE EDWARD MUNDY, C.B.; served the campaign of 1854–5, the Alma, Inkermann, and the whole siege of Sebastopol; was engaged in the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN ELIAS COLLINGS; served the campaign of 1854–5, the Alma, Inkermann and siege of Sebastopol; was engaged in the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June. Captain ALEXANDER BRUCE WALLIS; was present with his company at the battle of the Alma, and was called upon during the action to carry one of the regimental colours; while so employed he was severely wounded through the right thigh, and although suffering much he remained with the colours until the close of the action. Lieutenant the Honourable R. H. DE MONTMORENCY; on the 8th. of September, 1855, Lieutenant De Montmorency went most gallantly over the parapet of the Redan at the commencement of the assault, cheering on the men; and on the same day he volunteered to lead a party to occupy some rifle-pits, in order to prevent their being taken by the Russians, which he held for some time after the attacking party had been withdrawn. Assistant-Surgeon THOMAS CLARK; served the campaign of 1854–5, battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the whole siege of Sebastopol. Private P. LEARY; was one of the first men to enter the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, and after having been severely wounded in the head, he volunteered to assist in taking some rifle-pits, to prevent their being occupied by the Russians. This man was recommended for the French Military War Medal. Private JAMES BOND; behaved very gallantly after the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, by volunteering to go out between the advanced works and the Redan, under a very heavy fire, to bring in the Honourable Edward Fitzclarence, of the 7th. Fusiliers, who was severely wounded.

THIRTY-FOURTH REGIMENT.—Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN SIMPSON and Brevet-Major JOSEPH JORDAN; both served during the siege of Sebastopol from the 9th. of December, 1854; the former was engaged at the capture of the Quarries and assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855; and the latter was engaged in the sortie on the 22nd. of March; at the capture of the rifle-pits, 19th. of April; and assault on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, when he was severely wounded. Lieutenant ABEL WOODROFFE BOYCE; for having at the assault on the Redan, on the 18th. of June, 1855, after the troops had retired to the trenches, gone out in front of the advanced trenches under a heavy fire of grape, and rendered great assistance in bringing in Lieutenant and Adjutant Hobson, 7th. Fusiliers, who was lying outside, severely wounded. Lieutenant FRANCIS PEEL; for cool and gallant conduct at the assault on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, on which occasion he was wounded. Colour-Sergeant J. PRATT; displayed gallant conduct at the assault on the Redan, in encouraging the men and assisting to carry a scaling ladder to the abattis, on which occasion he was wounded. Corporal D. COUGHLAN; displayed gallant conduct at the assault on the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, in assisting to carry a scaling ladder to the abattis, when the rest of the bearers first employed were either killed or wounded. He also brought in a wounded comrade to the trenches under a heavy fire.

THIRTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel JAMES PATTOUN SPARKES, C.B., and Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel WILLIAM JAMES LOFTUS; Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma and whole siege of Sebastopol; engaged in the attack on the Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Lieutenant CONSTANTINE WILLIAM SEPTIMUS GAYNOR; rendered good and zealous service in the trenches before Sebastopol, till he was wounded severely by a rifle-ball on the 21st. of February, 1855. Lieutenant ARTHUR JOHNSON ALLIX EWEN; was in advance on the 18th. of June, 1855, in the attack and capture of the Cemetery by the second brigade, third division. Privates P. MCGUIRE and T. REYNOLDS; both were in advance on the 18th. of June, 1855, in the attack and capture of the Cemetery by the second brigade, third division. Was one of those who reached close under the Russian batteries. Private M‘Guire, though severely wounded in the left hand, remained at his post during the whole day, firing on the Russian embrasures; and Private Reynolds always behaved well in the trenches during the siege.

THIRTY-NINTH REGIMENT.—Major THOMAS WRIGHT HUDSON; served throughout the siege of Sebastopol from the 19th. of December, 1854. Lieutenant and Adjutant THOMAS WESTROPP BENNETT; displayed general zealous and good conduct in the trenches before Sebastopol during the bombardments, and was present at the attacks on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Private J. M‘CLUSKEY; on the 18th. of June, 1855, when a party of the 39th. regiment was stationed in the trenches overlooking the Cemetery, which had that day been taken possession of by the brigade under Sir William Eyre, cries and groans of a wounded man attracted attention. Lieutenant Smith, in command of the party, asked for volunteers to accompany him to ascertain the cause. This man and another (who has received the French War Medal), came forward, and they brought in a wounded sergeant of the 38th. regiment, who had been lying there for several hours. This act was performed under a heavy fire, and very close to the Russian sentries.

FORTY-FIRST REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel ROBERT PRATT; served throughout the siege of Sebastopol, and was wounded at the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of September, 1855. Major GEORGE SKIPWORTH; campaign of 1854–5; the Alma, sortie on the 26th. of October, and Inkermann; the whole siege of Sebastopol. Major HENRY STRATTON BUSH; for having gallantly led men of his company to an advanced position, which he succeeded in holding against a superior force, at the battle of Inkermann (severely wounded.) Captain GEORGE PEDDIE; for having commanded a working party, under a heavy fire, with zeal, determination, and courage, on duty, to reverse the enemy’s trenches, after the taking of the Quarries. Corporal W. CRAWFORD; for having on the 26th. of October, 1854, volunteered and been conspicuous in cutting off and taking prisoners a Russian officer and fourteen soldiers. Private P. COLLINS; for being conspicuous in going to the front to carry off the late Colonel Carpenter, when mortally wounded, under a heavy fire, at the battle of Inkermann, and for repeated zeal in the discharge of a similar arduous duty.

FORTY-SECOND REGIMENT.—Colonel DUNCAN ALEXANDER CAMERON, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; commanded the 42nd. regiment at the battle of the Alma, and the Highland Brigade at Balaklava, and during the remainder of the siege of Sebastopol; served on the expedition to Kertch. Lieutenant-Colonel ALEXANDER CAMERON; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and siege of Sebastopol. Captain HENRY MONTGOMERY; served the whole campaign in the Crimea, the greater part of the time on the Staff as Aide-de-Camp to Major-General Cameron, C.B. Was present at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and throughout the siege of Sebastopol. Captain SIR PETER ARTHUR HALKETT, BART.; served with the 42nd. regiment in the Crimea to the 24th. of October, 1855; was present at the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and siege of Sebastopol. Colour-Sergeant D. DALGLEISH and Private E. M‘MILLAN; served the whole campaign in the Crimea; were present at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and siege of Sebastopol.

FORTY-FOURTH REGIMENT.—Colonel the Honourable AUGUSTUS ALMERIC SPENCER, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; commanded the 44th. regiment at the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol, including the attack on the Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Commanded the troops on the expedition to Kinburn. Lieutenant-Colonel CHARLES WILLIAM DUNBAR STAVELEY, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, siege of Sebastopol, and attack on Cemetery on the 18th. of June, 1855. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel WILLIAM M‘MAHON, and Brevet-Major WILLIAM FLETCHER; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, siege of Sebastopol, and attack on Cemetery, on the 18th. of June, 1855. Captain ROBERT BAILLIE; landed in the Crimea with the 44th. regiment; served throughout the whole campaign. Was present at the capture of Kinburn. Lieutenant WILLIAM ARTHUR WOOD; landed in the Crimea with the 44th. regiment; served throughout the whole campaign with it, until the regiment returned to England. Was present and in advance at the affair of the Cemetery on the 18th. of June. Served as Adjutant to the regiment from the 29th. of January, 1855, till the end of the siege. Private WILLIAM DOOLE; served throughout the campaign, except for four months, on account of wounds. Volunteered as a sharpshooter at the commencement of the siege, and was wounded in October, 1854. He again volunteered on the 18th. of June, 1855, for the advance guard of Major-General Sir William Eyre’s brigade, when he was again wounded, and particularly noticed. Private WILLIAM WOODGATE; served throughout the whole war in the trenches. He was present at the attack on the Cemetery, where his gallantry was particularly noticed. Always set a good example to his comrades by his readiness and cheerfulness under the most trying circumstances during the bad winter of 1854.

FORTY-SIXTH REGIMENT.—Colonel SIR ROBERT GARRETT, K.C.B, K.H.; the siege of Sebastopol; in command of a brigade in the fourth division from the 8th. of November, 1854, till the end of the service. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel COLIN FREDERICK CAMPBELL; the siege of Sebastopol; was wounded in the trenches. Captain NICHOLAS DUNSCOMBE; landed with the regiment in the Crimea on the 8th. of November, 1854, and served uninterruptedly till the end of the campaign. Captain GEORGE HENRY KNAPP; was present at the battles of the Alma, Inkermann, and Balaklava, and served uninterruptedly till the end of the campaign. Colour-Sergeant P. CULLEN; landed with the regiment in the Crimea on the 8th. of November, 1854, and was particularly noticed for gallantry in the trenches and attention to his duties during the campaign. Private P. FLINN; never missed a duty in the trenches from the 8th. of November, 1854, and was remarkable on all occasions for gallantry and daring.

FORTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel RICHARD THOMAS FARREN, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, and the whole siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonels JAMES VILLIERS and JOHN HENRY LOWNDES; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the Alma, Inkermann, sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, the whole of the siege of Sebastopol, and was engaged in the attack and capture of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855. Captain the Honourable BERNARD MATTHEW WARD; distinguished himself on the morning of the 5th. of November, 1854, in support of the pickets of the second brigade, second division. The conduct of this officer was particularly noticed by Lieutenant-Colonel Fordyce, C.B. Captain HENRY JAMES BUCHANAN; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, the Alma, Inkermann, sortie of the 26th. of October, 1854, and siege of Sebastopol. Sergeant W. GRANT and Private EDWARD M‘MAHON; distinguished themselves particularly on the night of the 7th. of June, 1855, by their cool and gallant conduct in assisting to drive the enemy from the Quarries, and repulsing his attacks.

FORTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Captain WM. HENRY CAIRNES; for steadiness and soldier-like conduct whilst in command of a party of his regiment, sent to relieve and reinforce a party of the fourth regiment on the night of the 22nd. of June, 1855, in the trenches before Sebastopol. Sergeant RICHARD BATLIN; for volunteering to join the party above referred to, and accompanying his captain.

FORTY-NINTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN THORNTON GRANT, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854 and 1855, including the Alma, Inkermann, sortie of the 26th. of October, 1854, the whole siege of Sebastopol, and rendered important service in command of strong working parties of the second and light divisions at the attack on the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855. Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN HYNDE KING; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the Alma, Inkermann, sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, the whole siege of Sebastopol; was engaged in the attack and capture of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855; was severely wounded at the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September (arm amputated.) Captain GEORGE KEMP CHATFIELD; joined the service companies on the 14th. of November, 1854, and was present during the whole of the siege of Sebastopol; also at the assault and capture of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855. Was mentioned in Field-Marshal Lord Raglan’s despatch on the 18th. of June, 1855, at the first attack on the Redan. Was wounded in the trenches on the 7th. of September, 1855. Captain WILLIAM YOUNG; joined the service companies on the 14th. of November, 1854, and was present in the Crimea during the whole siege of Sebastopol; the attack and capture of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855 (wounded); attacks on the Redan on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Surgeon JOHN DAVIES; landed in the Crimea in medical charge of the 49th. regiment. Was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol, with the exception of the last attack on the Redan. During the period the Army occupied Bulgaria, Surgeon Davies’s unceasing solicitude and attention to the sick of the regiment was attended with the most beneficial results, and during the whole of the campaign in the Crimea, up to the month of July, 1855, he was scarcely ever out of his hospital tending the sick and wounded. Sergeant-Major R. HOLDEN; was present at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and repulse of sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854. Was with his regiment during the whole siege of Sebastopol. Private J. GIBBONS; greatly distinguished himself on the 26th. of October, 1854, in personal encounter with the Russians. Was mentioned in division orders on the occasion by Lieutenant-General Sir De Lacy Evans, G.C.B. Was present during the whole campaign, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol.

FIFTIETH REGIMENT.—Colonel RICHARD WADDY, C.B., and Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN LUCAS WILTON, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the Alma, Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel HENRY EDWARD WEARE; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854 as Deputy-Assistant Adjutant-General, and was severely wounded at the Alma; also was present at the latter part of the siege of Sebastopol. Major EDWARD GEORGE HIBBERT; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant MONTAGUE DE SALIS M‘KENZIE GEORGE AUGUSTUS CLARKE; this officer was in command of a company in the advanced trench of the left attack before Sebastopol, in December, 1854, when the Russians made a sortie. He was engaged in a personal encounter with a Russian officer, whom he cut down with his sword, but being wounded in two places, he was overpowered and taken prisoner. His sword was found next day in front of the trench, broken in two and covered with blood. Lieutenant JAMES LAMB; this officer served throughout the Crimean Campaign, and his conduct was conspicuous on the occasion of a sortie made by the Russians on the advanced trench of the left attack before Sebastopol in December, 1854, when a few companies of the 50th. regiment suffered severely in repelling the attack. Private A. O’LEARY; this man (with another, since dead) volunteered to go out to look for the body of the captain of his company, who was supposed to have been killed in December, 1854, when the Russians made a strong sortie on the advanced trench of the left attack. The Russians were repelled, but (the night being very dark) it was some time before it was ascertained that the works were completely cleared of them. However, this man at once proposed to go out from the second parallel to look for his captain; he was permitted to do so. His captain had been taken prisoner. Private THOMAS REGHAN; served throughout the Crimean Campaign, and was remarkable for his coolness under fire when in the trenches before Sebastopol.

FIFTY-FIFTH REGIMENT.—Colonel CHARLES WARREN, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854, including the battles of the Alma, and Inkermann (where he commanded a brigade and was severely wounded), and took part in the sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854; was present during the latter part of the siege of Sebastopol in 1855. Lieutenant-Colonel ALFRED CAPEL CURE; the siege of Sebastopol in 1855. Commanded the regiment in the assaults on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Lieutenant WILLIAM BYRNE JOHNSON; served from the 22nd. of November, 1854, to the end of the war, including the siege of Sebastopol and the trenches; was severely wounded at the final assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, where he distinguished himself, as on several other occasions, by his forward gallantry. Lieutenant JAMES SCOTT; landed in Turkey with the regiment in May, 1854; served at the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, siege of Sebastopol, and in the trenches, including the repulse of the sortie on Inkermann heights on the 26th of October, 1854, and the attack on the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855; was wounded, and mentioned in the despatches for his distinguished gallantry. Sergeant J. MEARA; landed with the regiment in Turkey, in May, 1854; served in the Crimea during the whole campaign, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann; took part in the repulse of the sortie at Inkermann on the 26th. of October, 1854, and served in the trenches generally; distinguished himself particularly by his gallantry at the storming of the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, where he was severely wounded. Lance-Sergeant J. O’DONNELL; landed with the regiment in Turkey, in May, 1854; was present at the battle of the Alma (severely wounded); served in the trenches, and distinguished himself at the storming of the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, when he was again severely wounded.

FIFTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN ALFRED STREET, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, the whole of the siege of Sebastopol, and expedition to Kinburn. Brevet-Major GERALD JOHN FORSYTH; this officer’s conduct on every occasion when under fire, from the 23rd. of September, 1854, to the end of the siege, on the 8th. of September, 1855; was most conspicuous for gallantry and coolness. On the 18th. of June, when one of the assaulting party, he remained with three or four men of his company close under the abattis of the Redan, awaiting reinforcements. These men kept up a constant fire at the embrasures, and Captain Forsyth himself remained with them until the whole of their ammunition was exhausted, when, finding no support come to their aid, he retired to the trenches. Lieutenant ALFRED FREDERICK ADOLPHUS SLADE; this officer volunteered to join the service companies in the field on the 15th. of November, 1854, and obtained permission to do so without joining the depôt. His conduct was marked by conspicuous bravery during his service in the trenches from the above date to the 18th. of June, 1855, when he was severely wounded in front of the Redan. Although suffering from a severe wound in the shoulder, and directed to go back to the trenches, he continued to encourage the men to advance under a heavy fire from the Russian batteries, until he was struck again, and, the attack having failed, he retired with the remainder of the regiment. Drummer M. NORTON; landed with the regiment at Katcha River on the 22nd. of September, 1854, and was present at Inkermann, Balaklava, and during the siege of Sebastopol; at the assaults on the 18th. of June and the 8th. of September, 1855. Private J. HEALY; was recommended for the medal and gratuity for his very distinguished conduct throughout the whole period of his service in the Crimea, namely, from the 23rd. of September, 1854, to June, 1856, and more particularly at the assault of the Redan on the 18th. of June, 1855, when he remained in advance of the trenches, with Major Forsyth and two or three other men, until the whole of his ammunition was expended. He did not receive the medal on that occasion, because the whole amount of gratuities allowed the regiment were expended.

SIXTY-SECOND REGIMENT.—Colonel CHARLES TROLLOPE, C.B., and Lieutenant-Colonel WILLIAM LENNOX INGALL, C.B.—Both served the siege of Sebastopol from the 13th. of November, 1854. Colonel Trollope was in command of a brigade in the second division up to July, and afterwards as a Brigadier-General; also in command of one in the third division. Lieutenant-Colonel Ingall was severely wounded at the storming of the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855. Brevet-Major CHARLES COOCH and Captain GEORGE HAMPDEN WILKIESON; for long service in the trenches before Sebastopol. Major Cooch was mentioned in the despatches of General Sir James Simpson, G.C.B. Sergeant J. WARREN and Private J. FARRELL; for capturing a French soldier who was deserting to the enemy from the advanced trenches on the 22nd. of February, 1855, they being at the time exposed to a heavy fire from the enemy’s advanced posts, and for which service they received the thanks of the Commander-in-Chief in the Crimea.

SIXTY-THIRD REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel the Honourable ROBERT ALEXANDER GEORGE DALZELL, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the first part of the siege of Sebastopol in 1855. Lieutenant-Colonel CHARLES EDWARD FAIRCLOUGH; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854; the Alma, and Inkermann; at the latter he was severely wounded. Captain F. T. LOGAN PATERSON; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; siege of Sebastopol; also in expeditions to Kertch and Kinburn. Private P. CEATON; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkermann; expedition to Kertch; assault and fall of Sebastopol; capture of Kinburn. At the battle of Inkermann, Private Ceaton attacked and stabbed two Russians. Was himself wounded, but refused to leave the field.

SIXTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Colonel HENRY SMITH, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and the whole siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant-Colonel GEORGE MACBEATH, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant SHEFFIELD GRACE; under the command of a captain in the 63rd. regiment, Lieutenant Grace took post at the chevaux-de-frize, in front of the position in the Woronzoff road, with only one man to support him, the remainder (of a party of twelve) having fallen back in consequence of the heavy fire. Lieutenant FRANCIS DE LUTTRELL SAUNDERSON; on the 11th. of May, 1855, Lieutenant Saunderson was actively engaged repelling a sortie. The night was wet and stormy, and some of the rifles were difficult to load, and this officer particularly distinguished himself by assisting the men in loading. Private SAMUEL BURROWS; on the morning of the 22nd. of November, 1854, in broad daylight under a heavy fire from the enemy, he proceeded from the rifle-pits, in company with another man, to bring in a wounded officer of the rifle brigade. This occurred in the left attack of the siege of Sebastopol. Private J. MAGNER; when on duty in the trenches before Sebastopol on the 11th. of May, 1855, during a sortie, when volunteers were called for by Captain Hamilton to charge the enemy, Private Magner was one of the first to leap on the parapet, and say, “Here is one, sir.” He afterwards volunteered to go out on patrol to see that the enemy had all retired. On another occasion, when on duty in the fourth parallel, he was wounded in the hip, and though told by an officer and surgeon to go home, he refused, saying, “The Russians are coming out, and I would sooner stay with my company.”

SEVENTY-FIRST REGIMENT.—Captains FREDERICK J. COLIN HALKETT and JOHN OTWAY WEMYSS; rendered general good service in the trenches before Sebastopol, and at Kertch. Privates H. GOURLEY and J. CATHCART; rendered general good service; both slightly wounded.

SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel PARKE; in the Crimea from the 13th. of June, 1855, to the end of the war.

SEVENTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT.—Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel GEORGE HARRY SMITH WILLIS and Captain RICHARD BUTLER WILLINGTON; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Assistant-Surgeons ROBERT GRAVES BURTON and ALEXANDER HUMFREY; for distinguished courage in the trenches during the whole siege of Sebastopol, where they were exposed, under fire, and in presence of the enemy, to as much danger as executive officers, and where their humanity to the wounded was valuable and constant. Sergeant R. BUSHELL and Lance-Corporal G. BROWN; for conspicuous courage under fire in the presence of the enemy, in every action, sortie, or attack during the whole war.

SEVENTY-NINTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonels JOHN DOUGLAS, C.B., and RICHARD CHAMBRE HAYS TAYLOR, C.B., and BrevetLieutenant-Colonel ROBERT DOUGLAS CLEPHANE; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant-Colonels Douglas and Clephane served in the expedition to Kertch. Captain HENRY HOLFORD STEVENSON; was employed on important duty in the advanced trenches the night preceding the fall of Sebastopol, while on the Staff of Lieutenant-General Sir Colin Campbell, G.C.B. Also present at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava. Quartermaster R. JAMESON; was present at the battle of the Alma; acted as a volunteer subaltern at the action of Balaklava; rendered constant good and gallant service under fire in the trenches before Sebastopol. Sergeant J. ANDERSON and Private W. CAMPBELL; were present at the battles of the Alma and Balaklava, and rendered constant good and gallant service in the trenches before Sebastopol.

EIGHTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT.—Colonel HORATIO SHIRLEY, C.B., and Lieutenant-Colonel GEORGE VAUGHAN MAXWELL, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the battles of the Alma and Inkermann; siege of Sebastopol; attack on the Quarries. The former was general officer in the trenches at the attack on the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855, and at the attack on the Redan on the 18th. of June, and commanded a brigade at the assault on the 8th. of September. Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell also commanded the 88th. regiment at the assaults on the Redan on the 18th. of June, and the 8th. of September, 1855, and at the last he was severely wounded. Lieutenant-Colonel EDWARD JOHN VESEY BROWN and Brevet-Major THOMAS GORE; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma, Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major EDWARD GILLING MAYNARD; for leading the men under his orders into the Russian works (called the Quarries) in a most gallant manner, on the night of the 7th. of June, 1855. Captain JOHN EDWARD RILEY; for gallant conduct at Inkermann. He was most active in rallying his men when retreating; also was most active during the action, as Adjutant. He likewise behaved exceedingly well on picket, in the Middle Ravine, in the beginning of October, 1854, when the enemy advanced upon him on a certain occasion. Lieutenant GEORGE PRIESTLY; was very conspicuous in the attack on the Redan, leading the Grenadier company in a dashing manner. Private J. SULLIVAN; displayed general activity and gallantry during the night of the 7th. of June, 1855, in the attack on the Quarries. Private W. DURWOODE; this man, with only one other, answered to the call of Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell, to rally round a gun, when the regiment was repulsed at the beginning of the battle of Inkermann. He served throughout the whole campaign, and was at last wounded in the attack on the Redan.

EIGHTY-NINTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel CALEDON RICHARD EGERTON and Major ROBERT B. HAWLEY; served the siege of Sebastopol till the end of the service; the former from the 17th. of December, 1854, and the latter from the 31st., of January, 1855. Major LESLIE SKYNNER; landed in the Crimea on the 15th. of December, 1854, and performed good service in the trenches during the whole campaign. Corporal P. SCOTT; landed with the regiment in the Crimea on the 15th. of December, 1854. Never missed a tour of duty in the trenches until after the 5th. of December, 1855, when he was wounded severely by a piece of shell in the right knee.

NINETIETH REGIMENT.—Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel THOMAS SMITH; served the siege of Sebastopol from the 5th. of December, 1854, till the end of the service. Brevet-Major JAMES PERRIN; rendered uninterrupted service with his regiment from its arrival in the Crimea until its embarkation for England, in June, 1856. Never missed a tour of duty in the trenches. In reserve during the attack on the Quarries on the 7th. of June, 1855. Assault on the Redan, on the 8th. of September. Captain JAMES HERNE WADE; landed in the Crimea with his regiment; was always present, except during a short period when laid up with fever at Scutari. Was at the assault of the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, where he was severely wounded. Sergeant-Major A. KIRKLAND; displayed gallant conduct at the assault of the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, he being one of the first soldiers who entered that battery. Went to the assistance of Sergeant-Major Moynihan (afterwards Ensign) and Major Rowlands, 41st regiment, when attacked by five or six of the enemy, and shot three Russians dead as fast as he could load and fire. Also went to the assistance of Lieutenant Swift, 90th regiment. Was wounded in the Redan and left there after the troops had retired, but subsequently fought his way out. Private W. SMITH; accompanied his regiment to the Crimea, and served uninterruptedly till the fall of Sebastopol. Was present at the capture of the rifle-pits on the 18th. of April, 1855, and at the attack on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, where he was wounded.

NINETY-THIRD REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel WILLIAM BERNARD AINSLIE, C.B.; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854 and part of 1855; the Alma, Balaklava, and latter part of the siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel JOHN ALEXANDER EWART; served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5; the Alma, Balaklava, and entire siege of Sebastopol, except while employed in the expedition to Kertch. Captain JAMES DALZELL, Lieutenant RICHARD AUGUSTUS COOPER, and Colour-Sergeant G. ALLAN; served without interruption throughout the campaign, and showed on all occasions conspicuous zeal and gallantry. Lance-corporal J. ROBERTSON: served throughout the whole campaign, and was conspicuous as a volunteer upon two occasions, once in repairing damages in an advanced trench under a heavy fire, and once in accompanying his captain by night to reconnoitre a trench near the Redan, believed to be occupied by the enemy.

NINETY-FIFTH REGIMENT.—Lieutenant-Colonel ALFRED THOMAS HAYLAND, C.B., served the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5 at the Alma, where he was severely wounded, and arm amputated; siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Major JULIUS AUGUSTUS ROBERT RAINES; served with zeal and distinction from the opening of the Crimean Campaign. Was engaged at the battle of the Alma; was present at the repulse of a sortie on the 26th. of October, 1854, and battle of Inkermann as an assistant engineer, and in the trenches; also at the battle of the Tchernaya. Brevet-Major ALEXANDER JAMES JOHN MACDONALD; ordered Private James Murphy, who had volunteered to protect him, when wounded, to retire and leave him, when overpowered by numbers of the enemy, by whom he was afterwards wounded in eighteen different parts of the body on the 5th. of November, 1854. Captain BASIL CHARLES BOOTHBY; served the campaign of 1854. Severely wounded at the battle of the Alma (foot amputated.) Colour-Sergeant F. CLUNEY; discovered and dug out of the ground a number of fougasses laid by the enemy, and by the explosion of some of which several men were wounded on the 9th. of June, 1855. Private JAMES KEENAN; seized the Queen’s colours, and planted them in a Russian battery on the 20th. of September, 1854, the officer who had previously carried them having been wounded.

NINETY-SEVENTH REGIMENT.—Major FOWLER BURTON; served in the siege of Sebastopol from the 20th. of November, 1854. Captain GEORGE HENRY HIBBERT WARE; for having highly distinguished himself (when Lieutenant) on the night of the 30th. of August, 1855, having been ordered out with a party under Captain Brinkley to retake a sap, and bring in the wounded who were lying under the enemy’s rifle-pits, which duty he was performing in a gallant manner, when he received a severe wound which obliged him to retire. This officer did duty in the trenches from the 28th. of November, 1854, to the 30th. of August, 1855, under trying circumstances, in a most unflinching manner. Lieutenant CHARLES HENRY BROWNE; distinguished himself at the assault on the Redan on the 8th. of September, 1855, having entered that work, where he was slightly wounded. He did duty in the trenches from the 4th. of May, 1855, to the end of the siege, and was remarkable for the soldier-like manner in which he always did his duty, although a young officer, with but little experience. Sergeants M. KEMMY and W. MOORE; for having highly distinguished themselves on the 8th. of September, 1855, at the assault on the Redan, having been severely wounded inside that work. The former was mentioned in General Simpson’s despatch for his general gallantry on that occasion; did duty in the trenches from November, 1854, to the end of the siege, and was distinguished on several other occasions; and the latter was taken prisoner inside the Redan. Sergeant Moore likewise did duty in the trenches from November, 1854, to the end of the siege, and was remarkable for the unflinching manner in which he did his duty under very trying circumstances.

RIFLE BRIGADE, FIRST BATTALION.—Colonel WILLIAM SHERBROOK RAMSAY NORCOTT, C.B.—Served in the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, including the Alma and entire siege of Sebastopol. Lieutenant-Colonel ALFRED HASTINGS HORSFORD, C.B., (now Deputy Adjutant-General to the Forces, and K.C.B.); served in the Eastern Campaign of 1854, including the Alma and Inkermann, and first part of the siege of Sebastopol, until compelled to return to England on account of ill-health, after which he commanded the third battalion. Lieutenant-Colonel ALEXANDER MACDONELL, C.B., and Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel CHARLES JOHN WOODFORD; served in the Eastern Campaign of 1854–5, the battles of the Alma and Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol. Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel LORD ALEXANDER GEORGE RUSSELL; served in the siege of Sebastopol in 1855. Brevet-Major the Honourable JAMES STUART; was present with the army during the whole war, having embarked with the second battalion for Varna, and was afterwards promoted into the first battalion. He was present at the Alma as aide-de-camp to Colonel Norcott, in command of the left wing of the second battalion. Served during the siege in the first battalion, and commanded the storming party on the 18th. of June, for which he received his brevet rank. Lieutenant GEORGE ROBERT SAUNDERS; joined the battalion in December, 1854, before Sebastopol, and performed his duties without interruption to the end of the war; was present (under Major Stuart), with the covering party on the 18th. of June, 1855. Corporal J. RUDLING; was present at the Alma, Inkerman, Balaklava, sortie on the Woronzoff road, the storming party on the 18th. of June, and when the advanced party in the graveyard was attacked; also accompanied Major-General Windham on a reconnoitring party at the commencement of the siege. Was present at the front with the battalion from the landing in the Crimea until the withdrawal of the army. Corporal THOMAS TARRANT; volunteered, on the 17th. of October, to lie out in front of the works, to keep down the enemy’s fire. He was present at the sorties on the 13th. of August, 1855, and served through the whole of the campaign without leaving the front.

RIFLE BRIGADE, SECOND BATTALION.—Lieutenant FITZ ROY WILLIAM FREMANTLE; joined in the Crimea on the 1st. of December, 1854, and did duty in the trenches from that date until the 18th. of June, 1855. Was present at the last sortie made on the Quarries on the 8th. of June. Commanded the woolsack party of the right column of attack on the 18th. of June, 1855, on which occasion he was severely wounded. Lieutenant JOHN CROFT MOORE; joined in the Crimea on the 10th. of June, 1855, and served in the trenches until the fall of Sebastopol. On the attack of the 8th. of September he commanded an advanced party of about thirty men, which was pushed forward for the purpose of keeping down the fire of some embrasures on the proper right of the Redan, which enfiladed the attack. He was mentioned in General Simpson’s despatch. Sergeant J. CHERRY; two men employed as sharpshooters having ventured down to the gardens near the Woronzoff road, in July, 1855, one of them was wounded and disabled. Sergeant Cherry went to his assistance under a heavy fire, and returned to report that it was impossible to remove him during daylight. When it was sufficiently dark, he headed a party, and brought in the wounded man. Volunteered for secret service on the 6th. of September, 1855. Was wounded in four places. Served during the whole campaign. Private E. TARVISH; served with great gallantry during the whole campaign in the Crimea, especially in the assault of the 8th. of September, 1855, on which occasion he entered the Redan and was taken prisoner.

THE TURKISH WAR MEDAL.[174]

This medal was distributed generally to the allied forces. On the obverse are the four flags of France, Turkey, England, and Sardinia, and beneath is a map of the Crimea spread over a gun wheel, which rests upon the Russian flag; a mortar and anchor, etc., are arranged alongside. The word “Crimea,” and the date, 1855, are under all. On the reverse is the Sultan’s cypher, beneath which is inscribed “Crimea” in Turkish, and lower still is the year of the Hegira, 1271, written from right to left, corresponding with the year 1855. Ribbon crimson, with light green edges. These medals were issued without names, or regiments, engraved, or indented on them. There is a variation in the arrangement of the flags; in those medals intended for the Sardinian forces the flag of that country is next to that of Turkey, and the words “La Crimée,” with the date, are inserted. This, it is needless to state, is Italian, and many of the medals first issued to the British soldiers are of that pattern, arising probably from the demand being greater than the supply, or from the fact of a number of them being lost in consequence of the wreck of the vessel conveying them to this country. The medal issued to the French army has the flag of that nation next to that of Turkey, corresponding with the Sardinian and British, and inscribed “La Crimée.” Those supplied to the latter are like the engraving, and although the difference is but slight, yet the reason of it may not be uninteresting.

MEDAL FOR DISTINGUISHED CONDUCT IN THE FIELD.

This medal and the gratuity adverted to in the list of recipients of the Sardinian Medal, and also in the list of the recipients of the French Medal, were authorized by the Royal Warrant of the 4th. of December, 1854, with the special view of marking the Sovereign’s sense of the distinguished service and gallant conduct in the field, of the army then serving in the Crimea, under Field-Marshal Lord Raglan. By its provisions the commanding officer of each regiment of cavalry was allowed to recommend one sergeant, two corporals, and four privates; and the commanding officer of each regiment of infantry, and of each battalion of the Foot Guards, and of the Rifle Brigade, was permitted to select one sergeant, four corporals, and ten privates, to receive a medal and a gratuity of fifteen pounds for a sergeant, for a corporal ten pounds, and for a private five pounds. The gratuity was to be placed in the regimental savings’ bank, there to remain in deposit at interest until the discharge of the soldier, and to be considered his personal property. On the obverse of the medal are the Royal Arms, surmounted by a cuirass and helmet, and surrounded with helmets, cannon, shot, drums, trumpets, muskets, swords, and flags; and on the reverse is inscribed “For Distinguished Conduct in the Field.” The ribbon is red and ribbed, with a broad blue stripe in the centre. This medal has since been awarded to soldiers for services performed during the Indian Mutiny and subsequent campaigns. The name of the recipient, with his rank and regiment, are indented on the edge of the medal, and in most cases the date of the action for which the medal was given.

THE VICTORIA CROSS.

The year 1856 was memorable for the establishment of a decoration to which all ranks of the army and navy might aspire. It was instituted by a warrant dated June 29th., 1856, and revised April 23rd., 1881. This new reward of valour appropriately bears the name of the “Victoria Cross,” and its value is heightened by the fact of the Queen personally conferring the distinction, when the recipient happens to be in this country. It consists of a Maltese cross of bronze, attached by the letter V to a bar, on which a sprig of laurel is embossed. On the obverse, in the centre is the British Lion and Crown, and beneath it a scroll, bearing the inscription “For Valour;” the reverse is plain, the name and corps of the recipient being engraved on the bar to which the ribbon is attached, and the date of the act of bravery in the centre of the Cross. The ribbon for the army is red, whilst for the navy it is blue. All are placed on an equal footing as regards eligibility for this decoration, as neither rank, long service, wounds, nor any other circumstance whatever, save conspicuous bravery, can establish a claim to the honour. Every non-commissioned officer or soldier is entitled to a special pension of ten pounds a year from the date of the act by which the decoration was gained. Should further acts of bravery be performed by the recipient, which, had he not already received the Cross, would have entitled him thereto, additional bars attached to the ribbon are accorded, carrying with them further pensions of five pounds per annum for each. The same of course holds good for the navy. The names of recipients are published in the “London Gazette,” and a registry thereof is kept in the office of the Secretary of State for War. The following is a list, arranged alphabetically, of the winners of the Cross since its institution to the present time (1892), giving the date when, and the campaign in which, the act of bravery was performed, with a brief notice of the same, and the rank the recipient eventually attained.

ABLET, Sergeant A., Grenadier Guards. Sept. 2, 1855. Throwing outside trench a live shell from the midst of a number of ammunition cases, which burst as it touched the ground.

ADAMS, Rev. J. W., Bengal Ecclesiastical Establishment, Killa Kazi, Afghanistan. Dec. 11, 1879. Rescuing from drowning some of the 9th. Lancers, in the immediate presence of the enemy, under a heavy fire, and up to his waist in water.

ADDISON, Private H., 43rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, Jan. 2, 1859. Defending and saving the life of Lieut. Osborne. Addison received two wounds and lost a leg in this service.

AIKMAN, Colonel F. R., 4th. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, March 1, 1858. Routing a body of 500 rebel infantry, 200 horse, and two guns, which he captured, with only 100 of the 3rd. Sikh Cavalry.

AITKEN, Colonel R. H. M., late of the 13th. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, 1857. Various gallant acts during defence of Lucknow Residency, among others saving a powder magazine from explosion, capturing guns, etc., from June 30 to Nov. 22, 1857.

ALEXANDER, Private J., 90th. Foot. Redan, June 18 and Sept. 6, 1855. Bringing in wounded men on two occasions, under heavy fire, one being Capt. Buckley, Scots Fusilier Guards.

ALLEN, Corporal W., 2nd. Batt. 24th. Foot. Rorke’s Drift, Zululand, Jan. 22, 1879. Severely wounded in defending the hospital till the patients were removed. See Private F. Hitch.

ANDERSON, Corporal C., 2nd. Dragoon Guards. Indian Mutiny, Oct. 8, 1857, and Trumpeter T. Monaghan. Saving the life of Lieut.-Col. Seymour, C.B., commanding the regiment, when cut down and surrounded by a body of mutineers.

ANSON, Brevet-Lieut.-Col. A. H. A., 84th. Regiment. Indian Mutiny, Sept. 28 and Nov. 16, 1857. For conspicuous bravery at Bolundshahur, and the storming of the Secundra Bagh at Lucknow.

ARTHUR, Gunner T., Royal Artillery. Sebastopol, June 7 and 18, 1855. Carrying barrels of ammunition to the 7th. Fusiliers, several times, under fire, and volunteering for the spiking party at the assault on the Redan.

ASHFORD, Private J., Royal Fusiliers. Candahar, Aug. 16, 1880. Assisting in removing wounded, under a heavy fire. See Lieut. Chase.

BAKER, Lieutenant C. G., Bengal Police Batt. Indian Mutiny, Sept. 27th., 1858. For gallant conduct in an attack on 1000 mutineers at Suhejnee, near Peroo, which ended in the rout of the enemy.

BAMBRICK, Private V., 60th. Rifles. Indian Mutiny, May 6th., 1858. For conspicuous bravery at Bareilly, where he was attacked by three Ghazees, and though wounded twice, cut down his assailants.

BANKS, Cornet W. G. H., 7th. Hussars. Indian Mutiny, Dec. 31, 1858. Cross provisionally conferred upon him by the Commander-in-Chief in India, for his gallantry in thrice charging a body of fanatics, who had rushed upon the guns near Lucknow, but he died from his wounds before the recommendation was confirmed.

BEACH, Private T., 55th. Foot. Inkermann, Nov. 5, 1854. Defending Lieut.-Colonel Carpenter, 41st., when wounded, from the attacks of several Russians, two of whom he killed.

BELL, Captain M. S., Royal Engineers. Ordashu, Ashanti, Jan. 4, 1874. Gallantry in encouraging an unarmed party of Fantees to work under fire without a covering party.

BELL, Private David, 2nd. Batt. 24th. Foot. Island of Little Andaman, May 7, 1867. For the gallant manner in which, with Surgeon Douglas and three other privates, he manned a boat, and rowed through a dangerous surf to the rescue of seventeen officers and men from almost certain destruction. See Surgeon C. M. Douglas.

BELL, Captain E. W. D., 23rd. Fusiliers. Alma, Sept. 20, 1854. The first to capture a Russian gun, which was limbered up and being driven off. During the battle he succeeded to the command of the regiment, all his senior officers being killed or wounded.

BERESFORD, Lord W. L. de la Poer, 9th. Lancers. Umvolosi River, Zululand, July 3rd., 1879. For his gallant conduct in mounting Sergt. Fitzmaurice, 24th. Foot, behind him on his horse, and bringing him off, under a close and heavy fire.

BERGIN, Private J., 33rd. Foot. April 13, 1868, and Michael Magner, Drummer of the same regiment. For their gallantry in the assault of Magdala, being the first to enter the fortress, by climbing a cliff and forcing their way through a strong fence, and over the wall.

BERRYMAN, Major J., 17th. Lancers. Alma and Balaklava. For distinguished conduct in the above battles. At Balaklava, his horse being shot under him, he remained on the field with Capt. Webb, who was wounded, under a heavy fire, and refused to leave him till he was placed in safety. He has also a bar for bravery at Inkermann.

BLAIR, Colonel J., 2nd. Bombay Light Cavalry. Indian Mutiny, Aug. 12 and Oct. 23, 1857. For volunteering to apprehend armed rebels at Neemuch, who had barricaded themselves in a house, the door of which he burst open. At Jeerum he fought his way through a body of rebels who had surrounded him, and his sword breaking, he, though wounded, charged at the head of his men with his broken sword, and routed the enemy.

BLAIR, Lieutenant R., 2nd. Dragoon Guards. Indian Mutiny, Sept. 28, 1857. For attacking a body of about sixty rebel cavalry, with a sergeant and twelve men. He killed four of the enemy himself, and though severely wounded, retreated without losing a man.

BOYLE, Major A. C., 78th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, July 29, 1857. Leading the way into a loopholed house occupied by the enemy, at Oonao, in which service he was severely wounded.

BOOTH, Colour-Sergt. A., 80th. Foot. South Africa, March 12, 1879. In the Zulu attack on the Intombi river, he rallied a few men, and covered the retreat of fifty soldiers for three miles, before an overwhelming force of the enemy.

BOULGER, Major A., 84th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, 1857. “For distinguished bravery and forwardness as a skirmisher, in all the twelve actions fought between July 12 and Sept. 22, 1857.”—From Orders of Major-General Sir H. Havelock.

BOURCHIER, Colonel C. T., Rifle Brigade. Sebastopol, Nov. 20, 1854. For distinguished bravery at the capture of the rifle-pits. (His conduct was recorded in the French General Orders).

BOYES, D. G., Midshipman, H.M.S. “Euryalus.” Seki, Japan, Sept. 6, 1864. Carrying the colours in the face of a heavy fire, at the capture of a stockade, both his colour-sergeants having been wounded (one mortally). The colours were six times pierced with balls.

BRADSHAW, Private J., 2nd. Batt. Rifle Brigade. Crimea, April 22, 1855. With another rifleman carrying a rifle-pit in broad daylight. He also received the French War Medal.

BRADSHAW, W., Assist.-Surgeon 90th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, Lucknow, Sept. 26, 1857. For his intrepidity, with Surgeon Home of the 90th., in removing the wounded men of the column that forced its way into Lucknow; in close proximity to the enemy, and abandoned by the dhooly bearers.

BRENNAN, Bombardier J., Royal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, April 3, 1858. For his gallantry at the assault of Jhansi, in bringing up two guns, under a heavy fire, and so directing them as to compel the enemy to abandon their battery.

BROMHEAD, Major G., 2nd. Batt. 24th. Foot. Zululand, Jan. 22 and 23, 1879. For his gallant conduct with Lieutenant J. R. Chard, R. E., at the defence of Rorke’s Drift, against an enormously superior force of Zulus.

BROWN, Lieut.-Colonel F. D. M., 1st. Bengal European Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, Nov. 16, 1857. For his gallantry at Narrioul, where, at the risk of his life, he carried off a wounded soldier, under a heavy fire, with the enemy’s cavalry close upon him.

BROWNE, Trooper P., Cape Mounted Rifles, Zululand, April 8, 1879. For carrying water to wounded men at the assault on Moirosi’s Mountain, under fire, in which service he was severely wounded.

BROWNE, Captain E. S., 1st. Batt. 24th. Foot. Zululand, March 29, 1879. Saving life of a soldier at Inhlobana, by twice returning towards pursuing enemy under heavy fire, and assisting him to mount his horse.

BROWNE, Colonel H. G., 32nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, Aug. 24, 1857. Leading sortie during siege of Lucknow Residency, to spike two guns, protected by palisades and the embrasures fitted with sliding shutters. He removed the shutters and spiked the guns.

BROWNE, Lieut.-General Sir S. J., K.C.B., K.C.S.I., Commandant of the 2nd. Punjaub Cavalry. Indian Mutiny, Aug. 31, 1858. For attacking at Seerporah, with one orderly, the gunners of a 9-pounder, and preventing gun being served until captured by his men. In this service he was severely wounded, his left arm being severed at the shoulder by a sword cut.

BUCKLEY, Captain C. W., Royal Navy. Crimea, May 29, 1855. Twice undertaking the desperate service of firing Russian stores, at Genitchi and Taganrog, in a four-oared gig, in the face of 3000 Russian troops.

BUCKLEY, J., Assistant-Comm. of Ordnance, Bengal Establishment. Indian Mutiny, May 11, 1857. Defending Delhi magazine against the mutineers.

BULLER, Colonel Sir R. H., C.B., K.C.M.G., 60th. Rifles. Zululand, March 28, 1879. For saving lives of two officers—Capt. D’Arcy and Lieut. Everett, of the Frontier Light Horse—and one trooper, on the same day, at the retreat of Inhlobana.

BURGOYNE, Captain H. T., Royal Navy. Crimea, May 29, 1855. Assisting to fire Russian stores at Genitchi, in the presence of a strong force of the enemy.

BURSLEM, Captain N., 67th. Foot. Capture of Taku Forts, Aug. 21, 1860. Swimming the ditch, accompanied by Private T. Lane, and obtaining entrance into the North Taku Fort, during the assault, in which both were severely wounded.

BUTLER, Major T. A., 1st. Bengal European Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, Lucknow, March 9, 1858. Swimming the Goomtee and climbing the parapet of a work and remaining there, under heavy fire, till the work was occupied.

BYRNE, Private J., 86th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, April 3, 1858. Carrying in Lieut. Sewell, who was lying wounded, under a heavy fire.

BYRNE, Private John, 68th. Foot. Inkermann, 1855. For bringing in wounded soldier under heavy fire, when the regiment was ordered to retire, and defending entrance of work.

BYTHESEA, Rear-Admiral J., C.B., C.I.E. Island of Wardo, Baltic Sea, Aug. 9 and 12, 1854. Assisted by W. Johnstone, stoker, seizing Russian despatches from five men, three of whom they took prisoners, and brought on board the “Arrogant.”

CADELL, Lieut.-Colonel T., late 2nd. Bengal European Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, June 12, 1857. For his gallant conduct before Delhi, in bringing in two wounded soldiers under a heavy fire.

CAFE, Major-General W. M., 56th. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, April 15, 1858. Bearing away, under heavy fire, the body of Lieut. Willoughby, assisted by Privates Thompson, Crowie, Spence, and Cook; and going to the rescue of Spence, who was severely wounded in this service.

CAMBRIDGE, Sergeant D., Royal Artillery. Sebastopol, Sept. 8, 1855. Volunteering for spiking party at assault on the Redan, and remaining when severely wounded; and bringing in a wounded man under heavy fire.

CAMERON, Colonel A. S., 72nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, March 30, 1858. For bravery at Kotah, in heading a small party against a body of armed fanatic rebels, strongly posted in a loopholed house, which he stormed. He killed three of the rebels in single combat, and was severely wounded.

CARLIN, Private P., 13th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, April 6, 1858. For rescuing a wounded Naick of the 4th. Madras Rifles on the field of battle.

CHAMPION, Sergeant-Major J., 8th. Hussars. Indian Mutiny, Sept. 8, 1858. For continuing at his duty during the pursuit at Beejapore, although severely wounded by a ball through his body, and for distinguished conduct at Gwalior.

CHANNER, Lieut.-Colonel G. N., Bengal Staff Corps. Perak, Dec. 20, 1875. In the command of a small party of the 1st. Ghoorka Light Infantry, he jumped into a strongly fortified stockade, shooting one man and keeping the rest at bay till his men followed him, and captured the place.

CHAPLIN, Colonel J. W., 67th. Foot (afterwards 8th. Hussars). Capture of Taku Forts, Aug. 21, 1860. Planting the colours of the regiment on the breach made by the storming party, assisted by Private T. Lane, and subsequently on the cavalier of the fort, which he was the first to mount. In doing this he was severely wounded.

CHARD, Major J. R. M., Royal Engineers. Rorke’s Drift, Zululand, 1879, and Major G. Bromhead. For the defence of Rorke’s Drift against enormously superior force. See Bromhead, Major G.

CHASE, Lieutenant W. St. L., Bombay Staff Corps. Candahar, Aug. 16, 1880, and Private J. Ashford. Carrying off wounded soldier under heavy fire.

CHICKEN, Mr. G. B., Indian Navy. Indian Mutiny, Sept. 27, 1858. For his bravery at Suhejnee, where he charged into the middle of a body of rebels, and killed five before he was cut down himself.

CLIFFORD, Major-General Hon. Sir H. H., Rifle Brigade. Inkermann, 1855. Leading a charge, in which he killed one of the enemy with his sword, disabled another, and saved the life of a soldier.

CLOGSTOUN, Captain H. M., 19th. Madras Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, Jan. 15, 1859. For conspicuous gallantry in charging the rebels at Chichumbah, with only eight men, and compelling them to abandon their plunder. In this affair he was severely wounded, and seven of his men were killed.

COCHRANE, Colonel H. S., 86th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, April 1, 1858. Near Jhansi, capturing single-handed a gun under a heavy fire, and holding it till his company came up. Also for attacking the rear-guard of the enemy, when he had three horses shot under him in succession.

COFFEY, Private W., 34th. Foot. Sebastopol, March 29th., 1855. Throwing live shell over the parapet.

COGHLAN, Sergeant-Major C., 75th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, June 8 and July 18, 1857. For penetrating with others into a Serai strongly occupied by the enemy, and removing Private Corbett, 75th. Regiment, who was severely wounded. Also encouraging a party to charge down a lane, raked with a cross fire, at Delhi, and returning under fire for dhoolies for wounded.

COGHILL, Lieutenant, 24th. Foot, Zululand, Jan. 22, 1879. Endeavouring, together with Lieutenant Melville, of the same Regiment, to save the colours of the 24th. after the disaster at Isandhlwana, in which duty they were both killed. (Conferred posthumously).

COLEMAN, Sergeant J., 97th. Foot. Sebastopol, Aug. 30th., 1855. Defending a new sap until all his comrades had been killed or wounded, and carrying in a wounded soldier under fire.

COLLIS, Gunner J., Royal Horse Artillery. Afghanistan, Maiwand, July 27, 1880. For drawing enemy’s fire from wounded to himself, until they were removed out of danger.

COMMERELL, Admiral, Sir J. E., k.c.b. Crimea, Oct. 11, 1855. For crossing the Isthmus of Arabat, with Wm. Rickard, Quartermaster, and Geo. Milstone, Seaman, and destroying large quantities of stores on the Crimean shore of the Sivash, retreating under a heavy fire of musketry.

CONOLLY, Lieutenant-Colonel J. A., 49th. Foot. Balaklava, October 26th., 1854. Personally encountering several Russians when in command on outlying picket duty, till he fell dangerously wounded. His conduct was highly praised in General Orders.

CONNOLLY, Gunner W., Bengal Horse Artillery. Indian Mutiny, July 7th, 1857. For his gallantry at Jhelum, when he continued to serve his gun when twice severely wounded, and declined to go out of action. He was again, soon after shot through the leg, but continued to load until he fainted from loss of blood.

CONNORS, Private J., 3rd. Foot. Redan, September 8th., 1855. Conspicuous gallantry during the assault, and rescuing a officer of the 30th. Regiment, when surrounded by Russians. Selected by his company for the French war medal.

COOK, Major J., Bengal Staff Corps. Afghanistan, Peiwar Kotal, December 2nd., 1878. For his intrepidity in charging the enemy, who broke and fled, and rescuing Major Galbraith, who was personally engaged with an Afghan soldier.

COOK, Private W., 42nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, January 15th., 1859. At Maylah Ghaut, when all the officers were killed or wounded, and the colour-sergeant killed, with Private D. Miller going to the front, and directing the company.

COOPER, Boatswain H. Crimea, June 3rd., 1855. Performing desperate service at Taganrog, landing and firing stores in the presence of the enemy.

COOPER, Private J., 2nd. Battalion 24th. Foot. Little Andaman Island, May 7th., 1867. See Private D. Bell and Assistant-Surgeon C. M. Douglas.

CORBET, Private T., 3rd. Battalion the King’s Royal Rifle Corps. Egypt, Kafr Dower, August 5th., 1882. Remaining under fire with wounded officer, and assisting to bring him in.

CRAIG, Sergeant J., Scots Fusilier Guards. Redan, September 6th., 1855. For volunteering and collecting volunteers to go out under fire and search for Captain Buckley, of his regiment, and bringing in his body, during which duty he was wounded.

CREAGH, Major O’Moore, Bombay Service Corps, Afghanistan, April 21st., 1879. Defending the village of Kam Dakka, with 150 men, against 1,500 Mohmunds, whom he repeatedly repulsed, till relieved.

CRIMMIN, Surgeon J., Bombay Medical Service. Eastern Karenni, Burmah, January 1st., 1889. Attending to wounded under fire and murderous attack of Red Karens, one of whom he killed with his sword.

CROWE, Lieutenant J. P. H., 78th. Highlanders. Indian Mutiny, August 12th., 1857. For being the first to enter a redoubt at Bourzekee Chowkee, an entrenched village.

CUBITT, Colonel W. G., 13th. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, June 30th., 1857. Saving lives of three men of the 32nd. regiment, at risk of his own, during retreat from Chinhut.

CUNNINGHAME, Major Sir W. J. M., Bart., Rifle Brigade. Sebastopol, November 20th., 1854. For his gallantry at the capture of the rifle-pits. Recorded in French General Orders.

CUNYNGHAM, Captain W. H. D., Gordon Highlanders. Afghanistan, December 13th., 1879. For exposing himself to the heavy fire of the enemy at Shurpur, and by his example encouraging the men who were wavering.

CURTIS, Boatswain’s Mate H. Sebastopol, June 18th., 1855. Rescuing wounded soldier. See Rear-Admiral H. J. Raby, c.b.

DALTON, Assistant-Commander J. L. Rorke’s Drift, Zululand, January 22nd., 1879. For his conspicuous gallantry during the defence, and saving a man’s life; was severely wounded during the conflict.

DANAHER, Trooper J., Nourse’s Horse. South Africa, June 16th., 1881. For attempting to save wounded soldier. See Lance-corporal J. Murray.

DANIELS, Midshipman E. St. J., Royal Navy. Inkermann and Redan, November 5th., and June 18th., 1854–55. Bringing in powder under heavy fire, and bandaging the arm of his leader, Captain Peel, on the glacis of the Redan, exposed to a very close and heavy fire.

D’ARCY, Captain Cecil, Frontier Light Horse. Ulundi, Zululand, July 3rd., 1879. Endeavouring to save a dismounted trooper, when his horse had kicked them both off, and the Zulus had closed upon him.

DAUNT, Colonel J. C. C., 11th. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, October 2nd., and November 2nd., 1857. For his bravery at Chota Behar, where, with Sergeant Dynon, of the 53rd. Foot, he captured two guns; and gallantry in attacking a large body of mutineers, when he was dangerously wounded.

DAVIS, Major-General Gronow, Royal Artillery. Redan, September 8th., 1855. Gallantry during the attack, and saving the life of Lieutenant Sanders, 30th. regiment, and other wounded soldiers, under a “murderous” fire.

DAVIS, Private James, 42nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, April 18th., 1858. Carrying Lieutenant Bramley’s body from under the very walls of Fort Ruhya.

DAY, Captain G. Fiott, Royal Navy. Crimea, October, 1855. Successfully making two reconnaissances within enemy’s lines at Genitchi, by night, often up to his knees in water.

DEMPSEY, Private D., 10th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, August 12th. and March 14th., 1857–58. For carrying a bag of powder through a burning village, exposed to a heavy fire from the enemy behind loopholed walls, and being the first man to enter the village of Jugdispore, under a very hot fire.

DIAMOND, Gunner B., Bengal Horse Artillery. Indian Mutiny, September 28th., 1857, and Gunner R. Fitzgerald. Together working their guns under heavy fire, and clearing the road of the enemy at Boolundshuhur, after all their comrades had been killed or wounded.

DICKSON, General Sir C., K.C.B., Royal Artillery. Sebastopol, October 17th., 1855. Personally assisting in carrying powder barrels to supply the batteries, under a heavy fire.

DIVANE, Private John, 60th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 10th., 1858. Heading a successful charge on the trenches of the mutineers before Delhi. Elected by privates of his regiment.

DIXON, Major-General M. C., Royal Artillery. Sebastopol, April 17th., 1855. When his battery was blown up by a shell, which destroyed the parapet and disabled five guns, continuing to defend it till sunset with one gun.

DONOHOE, Private P., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, September 28th., 1857. Going to the support of Lieutenant Blair, who was severely wounded, and bringing him in through enemy’s cavalry.

DOOGAN, Private J., 1st. Dragoon Guards. South Africa, January 28th., 1881. Although himself wounded, he endeavoured, under heavy fire of the Boers, to induce a wounded officer to take his horse, receiving another wound while doing so.

DOUGLAS, Brigadier-Surgeon C. M., M.D., 2nd. Battalion 24th. Foot. Little Andaman Island, May 7th., 1867, and Privates T. Murphy, J. Cooper, D. Bell, and W. Griffiths. For proceeding in a boat, through a most dangerous surf, to rescue some comrades. See Privates Bell, Cooper, etc.

DOWELL, Lieutenant-Colonel G. D., Royal Marine Artillery. Attack on Viborg, Baltic, July 13th., 1855. Rowing to the assistance of a disabled rocket-boat of the “Arrogant,” saving three of the crew, and bringing off the boat under heavy fire of grape and musketry.

DOWLING, Private W., 32nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, July 4th. and 9th., and September 27th., 1857. Going out on three occasions to spike guns under heavy fire from the enemy, and killing a Soubadar by one of the guns.

DOWN, Ensign J. F., 57th. Foot. New Zealand, October 2nd., 1863, and Drummer D. Stagpoole. Bringing in wounded man under close and heavy fire at Pontoko.

DUFFY, Private T., 1st. Madras Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, September 26th., 1857. For his cool intrepidity and daring in saving a 24-pounder gun from falling into the enemy’s hands.

DUNDAS, Lieutenant J., Royal Engineers. Bhootan, April 30th., 1865. For his gallantry in leading attack on a loopholed Blockhouse at Dewangiri, and entering the place head foremost, through an opening two feet wide, in the face of 200 desperate men. See Major Trevor.

DUNLAY, Lance-Corporal J., 93rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 16th., 1857. For being the first man (surviving) of the regiment to enter the Secundra Bagh, at Lucknow. Elected by the privates of regiment.

DUNN, Lieutenant A. R., 11th. Hussars. Crimea, October 25th., 1854. For saving the lives of Sergeant-Major Bentley and a private, by attacking and cutting down some of the enemy in the light cavalry charge at Balaklava.

DYNON, Sergeant D., 53rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, October 2nd., 1857. For his distinguished bravery in capturing two guns at Chota Behar, by shooting the gunners. See Colonel Daunt.

EDWARDS, Private T., 1st. Batt. Royal Highlanders. Egypt, Tamai, March 13th., 1884. For his gallantry in defending gun, and, though wounded, remaining by it.

EDWARDS, Captain W. W. M., 2nd. Battalion 74th. Light Infantry. Egypt, Tel-el-Kebir, 1882. For rushing single-handed into a battery of the enemy, and killing officer in charge.

ELPHINSTONE, Colonel Sir H. C., K.C.B., Royal Engineers. Crimea, Redan, June 18th, 1855. For volunteering to command a party of volunteers to recover ladders left behind after repulse, on the night preceding, and rescuing twenty wounded men.

ELTON, Lieutenant-Colonel F. C., 55th. Foot. Sebastopol, August 4th., 1855. Setting example to his men by personally working under a dreadful fire in front of the Quarries, and volunteering with a small party to drive off a body of Russians.

ESMOND, Lieutenant-Colonel T., 18th. Foot. Redan, June 18th. and 20th., 1855. For his intrepidity in repeatedly rescuing wounded under heavy fire, and extinguishing a fire-ball before it could betray the position of his working party.

EVANS, Private Samuel, 19th. Foot. Sebastopol, April, 18th., 1855. For repairing embrasure under a very heavy fire.

EWART, Sergeant R., 5th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 24th., 1857. For conspicuous bravery at the Alumbagh, in going to aid wounded comrade under heavy fire, and bringing him safe into the camp.

FARMER, Lance-Corporal J. J., Army Hospital Corps. South Africa, Majuba Mountain, February 27th., 1881. He held a white flag over the wounded, and when his arm was shot through by the Boers, he called out that he had “another.” He then held the flag up with the other arm, until it also was disabled by a bullet.

FARQUHARSON, Lieutenant F. E. H., 42nd. Highlanders. Indian Mutiny, March 9th., 1858. Storming bastion and spiking two guns at Lucknow.

FARRELL, Quartermaster J., 17th. Lancers. Balaklava, October 25th., 1854. For his devotion in remaining with Captain Webb, when wounded, and assisting to bring him in, under a shower of shot and shell.

FFRENCH, Captain A. K., 53rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 16th., 1857. For his gallantry at the taking of the Secundra Bagh, being one of the first to enter the building. Elected by the officers of regiment.

FITZGERALD, Gunner, R., Bengal Horse Artillery. Indian Mutiny, September 28th, 1857. For working gun under very heavy fire. See Gunner B. Diamond.

FITZGIBBON, Hospital Apprentice A. F., Indian Medical Establishment. Taku Forts, August 21st., 1860. Attending to wounded under heavy fire, in which duty he was himself severely wounded.

FITZPATRICK, Private Francis, 94th. Foot. Sekukuni’s Town, South Africa. November 28th., 1879, and Private T. Flawn. For carrying out of action a wounded officer under heavy fire.

FLAWN, Private T., 94th. Foot. South Africa, November 28th., 1879. See Private F. Fitzpatrick.

FLINN, Private T., 64th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 28th., 1857. For his gallantry in a charge on the enemy’s guns, in which he was wounded.

FORREST, Captain G., Bengal Veterinary Estab. Indian Mutiny, May 11th., 1857. For gallant conduct in defence of Delhi magazine.

FOSBERY, Lieutenant-Colonel G. V., late 4th. Bengal European Regiment. India, October 30th., 1863. For volunteering to lead a party to recapture the Craig Piquet after its garrison had been driven in by the enemy, and sixty of them killed in desperate hand to hand fighting.

FOWLER, Private E., 90th. Foot. South Africa, March 28th., 1879. For his behaviour at the assault of the Inhlobani Mountain. See Lieutenant H. Lysons.

FRASER, Major-General C. C., 7th. Hussars. Indian Mutiny, December 31st., 1858. Swimming, under heavy fire, to the rescue of Captain Stisted and men of the 7th. Hussars, who were in danger of drowning in the Raptee, while in pursuit of the mutineers.

FREEMAN, Private J., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, October 10th., 1857. Going to the assistance of Lieutenant Jones, who was wounded, and defending him against several of the enemy.

GARDINER, Colour-Sergeant George, 57th. Foot. Sebastopol and Redan, March 22nd., and June 18th., 1855. Rallying covering party which had been driven in by enemy; and in the attack on the Redan, remaining, under fire, firing at enemy on the parapet till his ammunition was exhausted.

GARDNER, Quartermaster-Sergeant W., 42nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, May 5th., 1858. For his gallant conduct at Bareilly in saving the life of his commanding officer, Colonel Cameron, when attacked by three fanatics, killing two of them.

GARVIN, Colour-Sergeant S., 1st. Battalion 60th. Rifles. Indian Mutiny, June 23rd., 1857. Leading a small party, under heavy fire, and dislodging enemy from the “Sammy House,” also for gallant conduct during operations before Delhi.

GIFFORD, Major Lord E. F., 24th. Foot. Ashanti, February 1st., 1874. For his gallantry at the head of scouts during the war, and especially at the taking of Becquah.

GILL, Sergeant-Major P., Loodiana Regiment. Indian Mutiny, June 4th., 1857. For volunteering with Sergeant-Major Rosamond to bring into barracks Captain Brown and family from detached bungalow at Benares; also saving the life of non-commissioned officer, and twice saving the life of Major Barrett, 27th. Native Infantry.

GOAT, Lance-Corporal W., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, March 6th., 1858. For his conduct at Lucknow in twice attempting to recover the body of Major Smyth in face of the enemy, succeeding the second time.

GOODFELLOW, Colonel C. A., Royal Engineers. Indian Mutiny, October 6th., 1859. At the attack on the Fort of Beyt, for recovering, under a sharp fire, the body of a soldier who was then dead, but whom he supposed to be only wounded.

GOODLAKE, Lieutenant-General G. L., Coldstream Guards. Sebastopol, October 26th., 1854. For holding the Windmill ravine against a much superior force, and surprising enemy’s piquet.

GORMAN, Seaman J., Inkermann, November 5th., 1854. Defending the Lancaster Battery, under a heavy fire, using the muskets of the disabled soldiers. See Seamen T. Reeves and M. Schofield.

GOUGH, Colonel Sir C. J. S., K.C.B., 5th. Bengal European Cavalry. Indian Mutiny, August 15th. and 18th., 1857; January 27th. and February 23rd., 1858. Distinguished gallantry at Khurkowdah, where he saved his wounded brother, killing two of the enemy; and for his intrepid conduct at Shumshabad and Meangunge, where he went to the assistance of Major O. St. George Anson, and killed his opponent.

GOUGH, Colonel Sir H. H., K.C.B., 1st. Bengal European Light Infantry. Indian Mutiny, November 15th., 1857, and November 25th., 1858. Capturing two guns near Alumbagh, and for charging the enemy’s guns near Lucknow, where he had two horses killed under him, and was severely wounded.

GRADY, Sergeant T., 4th. Foot. Sebastopol, October 18th., 1854. For volunteering to repair embrasures, under a heavy fire, and refusing to leave front when severely wounded.

GRAHAM, Major-General Sir G., Royal Engineers. Redan, June 18th., 1855. Determined gallantry at the head of a ladder party, and on several occasions going out of the trenches and bringing in wounded officers and men, under fire.

GRAHAM, Private P., 90th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 17th., 1857. Bringing in wounded comrade, under heavy fire, at Lucknow. Elected by privates of the regiment.

GRANT, Private P., 93rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 16th., 1857. For his gallantry in killing five of the enemy with one of their own swords, in defence of Colonel Ewart, carrying the colours at the Secundra Bagh. Elected by privates of regiment.

GREEN, Colour-Sergeant P., 75th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 11th., 1857. Rescuing wounded comrade at Delhi, when hotly pressed by the enemy.

GRIEVE, Sergeant-Major J., 2nd. Dragoons. Balaklava, October 25th., 1854. Saving the life of an officer surrounded by the enemy, killing one, and disabling and dispersing the others.

GRIFFITHS, Private W., 2nd. Battalion 24th. Foot. Little Andaman Island, May 7th., 1867. See Brigadier-Surgeon C. M. Douglas.

GUISE, Lieutenant-General J. C., C.B., 90th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 16th. and 17th., 1857. For conspicuous gallantry in action at Lucknow. Elected by the officers of the regiment.

HACKETT, Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel T. B., 23rd. Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, November 18th., 1857. For rescuing, with Private Monger, at Secundra Bagh, Lucknow, a wounded corporal, under fire, and removing thatch from bungalow in order to prevent its being set on fire, under a heavy fire.

HALE, Surgeon-Major T. E., M.D., 7th. Foot. Sebastopol, September 8th., 1855. For remaining with Captain H. M. Jones, who was wounded, and bringing in wounded under a very heavy fire, after the troops had retired to the trenches.

HALL (Coloured) Seaman W., H.M.S. “Shannon.” Indian Mutiny, November 10th., 1857. See Commander J. Young.

HAMILTON, Major-General T. de Courcy, 68th. Foot. Sebastopol, May 11th., 1855. During a sortie, at the head of a small force, recovering possession of a battery strongly held by the enemy.

HAMILTON, Lieutenant W. R. P., Bengal Staff Corps. Futtehabad, April 2nd., 1879. For leading charge (in which his commander, Major W. Battye, was killed), against a superior force of the Guides, and rescuing a sowar by cutting down three of the enemy.

HAMMOND, Major A. G., Bengal Staff Corps. Kabul, December 14th., 1879. For his distinguished conduct in defending the top of a hill with rifle and bayonet, covering retiring party, and assisting to carry away wounded Sepoy under very close and heavy fire.

HANCOCK, Private T., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, June 19th., 1857, and Private J. Purcell; before Delhi. Remaining by and assisting in action Brigadier Grant, his commanding officer, whose horse had been shot. In doing this he was severely wounded, and Purcell’s horse was shot under him.

HARDING, Chief Gunner Israel, H.M.S. “Alexandra,” Alexandria, July 11th., 1882. For extinguishing fuse of live shell by throwing it into a tub of water.

HARRINGTON, Lieutenant H. E., Bengal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, 1857, with E. Jennings (roughrider), J. Park, T. Laughnan, and H. M‘Innes (gunners.) Elected by officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates generally, of each troop or battery, for conspicuous gallantry at the relief of Lucknow, from 14th. to 22nd. November, 1857.

HARRISON, Boatswain’s Mate J., Royal Navy. Indian Mutiny, November 16th., 1857. For conspicuous gallantry at Lucknow, in volunteering and climbing up a tree to reply to the fire of the enemy. See Rear-Admiral N. Salmon.

HART, Lieutenant-Colonel R. C., Royal Engineers. Afghanistan, January 31st., 1879. For running, exposed to the fire of the enemy, some 1200 yards, and risking his own life to save that of a private sowar of the 13th. Bengal Lancers.

HARTIGAN, Pensioned Sergeant H., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, June 8th. and October 10th., 1857. For distinguished gallantry in rescuing a wounded comrade surrounded by enemy; also rescuing a comrade from four of the enemy near Delhi, being disabled in doing so. He ran, unarmed, to the assistance of Sergeant Crews, who was attacked by four rebels. Hartigan, with his right hand, seized a tulwar from one of them, and with his left, hit him in the mouth, then attacking the other three, he killed one and wounded two.

HARTLEY, Surgeon-Major E. B., Cape Mounted Rifles, South Africa, Basutoland, June 5th., 1879. Attended to wounded under heavy fire, and carrying wounded corporal to place of safety, afterwards returning under fire to attend again to the wounded.

HAVELOCK-ALLAN, Lieutenant-General Sir H. M., Bart., C.B., 10th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, July 16th., 1857. Charging and capturing the last gun of the enemy at Cawnpore.

HAWKES, Private D., Rifle Brigade. Indian Mutiny, March 11th., 1858. Rescuing a wounded comrade under fire. See Corporal Nash and Major Sir H. Wilmot, Bart., C.B.

HAWTHORNE, Bugler R., 52nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 16th., 1857. For his gallantry when forming one of the explosion party at Delhi, and assisting a wounded officer (Lieutenant Salkeld), under heavy fire.

HEAPHY, Major C., Auckland Militia, New Zealand, February 11th., 1864. For his conduct at the Mangapiko River in assisting a wounded soldier who had fallen in the midst of the enemy, under a very close and heavy fire. Five balls pierced his clothes and cap, and he was wounded in three places.

HEATHCOTE, Lieutenant A. S., 60th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, 1857. Volunteering for services of extreme danger, and for gallantry during the siege of Delhi, June to September, 1857. Elected by officers of his regiment.

HENEAGE, Major C. W., 8th. Hussars. Indian Mutiny, June 17th., 1858. With Sergeant J. Ward, Farrier G. Hollis, and Private J. Pearson. For their bravery in a desperate charge at Gwalior, in which two guns were captured. Elected by their comrades in the charge.

HENRY, Captain A., Land Transport Corps. Inkermann, 5th. November, 1854. Continuing to defend the guns of his battery until he had received twelve bayonet wounds.

HEWETT, Rear-Admiral Sir W. N. W., K.C.B. Sebastopol, October 26th., 1854. Being Mate of H.M.S. “Beagle,” for defending his battery with one gun against heavy advance of Russians. By mistake an order to spike the gun was brought, which he disregarded; also for conspicuous gallantry at Inkermann.

HILL, Lieutenant A. R., 2nd. Battalion Northamptonshire Regiment. South Africa, Laing’s Nek, January 28th., 1881. Bringing wounded soldier out of action, then returning and rescuing another, under heavy fire of the Boers. He had previously attempted to save Lieut. Baillie, but that officer was again struck and killed while he was carrying him out of fire.

HILL, Sergeant S., 90th. Foot. Indian Mutiny November 16th. and 17th., 1857. Saving the life of Captain Irby, his commanding officer, at the storming of the Secundra Bagh, Lucknow, and going out under a heavy fire to aid two wounded men; also for his gallant conduct all through the relief of Lucknow. Elected by the officers of his regiment.

HILLS-JOHNES, Major-General Sir J., K.C.B., Royal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, July 9th., 1857. For gallant defence of his post before Delhi. See Tombs, General Sir H.

HINCKLEY, Seaman G., H.M.S. “Sphinx.” China, October 9th., 1862. For his gallant conduct at Fung Wha, in volunteering to carry two wounded men to place of safety, under heavy fire.

HITCH, Private Frederick, 2nd. Battalion 24th. Foot. Rorke’s Drift, Zululand, January 22nd. and 23rd., 1879, and Corporal W. Allen. Together holding the hospital, a most dangerous post, raked by the fire of the enemy from a hill, until the patients could be withdrawn. When prevented by wounds from fighting they continued serving out ammunition during the night.

HODGE, Private S. (coloured), 4th. West India Regiment. Africa, June 30th., 1866. For distinguished bravery at storming and capture of Tubabecolong, River Gambia. Presented by his commanding officer, Colonel D’Arcy, to his comrades as the bravest soldier in the regiment.

HOLLIS, Farrier G., 8th. Hussars. Indian Mutiny, June 17th., 1858. See Major C. W. Heneage.

HOLLOWELL, Private J., 78th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 26th., 1857. Successfully directing defence of a burning house in Lucknow, against a large force of rebel Sepoys.

HOLMES, Private Joel, 84th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, October 17th., 1857. Volunteering to assist in working gun under a heavy fire, by which almost all the artillerymen were killed.

HOME, Surgeon-General Sir A. D., K.C.B., 90th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 26th., 1857, and Assistant-Surgeon W. Bradshaw. Gallantly defending the wounded left under their charge, for twenty-two hours, when the troops under General Havelock forced their way into the Residency of Lucknow.

HOME, Lieutenant D. C., Bengal Engineers. Indian Mutiny, 1857, and Lieutenant P. Salkeld and Sergeant J. Smith. Provisionally conferred upon them by General Sir A. Wilson, Bart., K.C.B., for performing the desperate duty of blowing in the Cashmere Gate, at Delhi, in broad daylight, September 14th. None of them survived for the nomination to be confirmed.

HOOK, Private Henry, 2nd. Battalion 24th. Foot. Rorke’s Drift, Zululand, January 22nd. and 23rd., 1879. Defending the hospital and rescuing eight patients. See Private J. Williams.

HOPE, Lieutenant W., 7th. Foot. Redan, June 18th., 1855. Assisting in bringing in wounded officer (Lieut. Hobson), under a very heavy fire.

HUGHES, Corporal M., 7th. Foot. Sebastopol, June 7th. and 18th., 1855. Twice fetching ammunition under heavy fire, and bringing in at different times a wounded officer (Lieut. Hobson, 7th. Fusiliers), and a wounded private, while so doing he was severely wounded himself.

HUMPSTON, Sergeant R., Rifle Brigade. Sebastopol, April 22nd., 1855. With another rifleman capturing rifle-pit occupied by enemy in broad daylight. For this act he received a gratuity of £5, and was promoted.

INGOUVILLE, G., Captain of Mast H.M.S. “Arrogant.” Attack on Viborg, Baltic, July 13th., 1855. Jumping overboard, swimming to and recovering disabled cutter, which had drifted under enemy’s battery.

INNES, Colonel J. J. McLeod, Royal Engineers. Indian Mutiny, February 23rd., 1858. At the action of Sultanpore he was the first up to seize a gun, and holding another, although quite unsupported and under heavy fire, till assistance reached him.

IRWIN, Private C., 53rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 16th., 1857. Although severely wounded he was one of the first to enter the Secundra Bagh, at Lucknow. Elected by the privates of his regiment.

JARRETT, Lieutenant-Colonel H. C. T., 26th. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, October 14th., 1858. For daring bravery at Baroun, with only four men, in attempting to take possession of a house occupied by seventy Sepoys, the only approach to which was up a very narrow street, and under heavy fire.

JEE, Deputy-Inspector-General J., C.B., 78th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 25th., 1858. For conspicuous gallantry in attending, protecting, and saving a number of wounded at Lucknow, on the entry of General Havelock’s relieving force.

JENNINGS, Roughrider E., Bengal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, Lucknow, November, 1857. See Lieut. H. E. Harrington.

JEROME, Colonel H. E., 86th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, April 3rd. and May 28th., 1858, and Private J. Byrne. For his intrepid conduct at Jhansi, in bringing in Lieut. Sewell, who was severely wounded, with the assistance of Private J. Byrne, under very severe fire, and daring gallantry on other occasions, particularly in an action with a very superior force of rebels on the Jumna, when he was severely wounded.

JOHNSTONE, Stoker W., Royal Navy, H.M.S. “Arrogant.” Baltic Sea, April 12th., 1854. See Rear-Admiral J. Bythesea.

JONES, Lieutenant-Colonel Alfred S., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, June 8th., 1857. Capturing one of the enemy’s guns and turning it upon them. “This was a well conceived act, gallantly executed.”—Despatch of Major-General Hope Grant.

JONES, Captain H. M., 7th. Foot. Sebastopol, June 7th., 1855. At the storming of the Quarries, for repeatedly leading on his men to repel continual night attacks of the enemy, although himself wounded.

JONES, Private R., 24th. Foot. Rorke’s Drift, Zululand, January 22nd. and 23rd., 1879, and Private W. Jones. Defending their post in the hospital till the last, until six out of seven patients were removed into the inner line of defence.

JONES, Private W., 24th. Foot. Rorke’s Drift, Zululand, 1879. See Private R. Jones.

KAVANAGH, Mr. T. H. (“Lucknow Kavanagh”) Assistant Commissioner in Oudh, Indian Civil Service, Indian Mutiny, November 8th., 1857. Voluntarily proceeding through the city of Lucknow in disguise, to camp of Commander-in-Chief, and guiding the relieving force to the beleaguered garrison in the Residency.

KEATINGE, Colonel R. H., Bombay Artillery. Indian Mutiny, March 17th., 1858. At the assault of Chundairee volunteering to lead the column through the breach, under a heavy cross fire, by a path across the ditch which he had discovered, receiving two dangerous wounds in the act.

KELLAWAY, Boatswain J., Royal Navy, H.M.S. “Wrangler.” Russia, Azoff, September, 1855. Returning towards enemy to assist Mr. Odevaine, mate, who had fallen, and endeavouring to rescue him from fifty Russians. Both taken prisoners after stout resistance.

KELLS, Trumpet-Major R., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, September 28th., 1857. For his bravery at Bolundshuhur, in defending his commanding officer (Captain Drysdale), who was wounded, against numbers of the enemy and remaining with him till out of danger.

KENNY, Private J., 53rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 16th., 1857. For bravery at the taking of the Secundra Bagh, at Lucknow, and for bringing up ammunition under severe cross fire. Elected by the privates of his regiment.

KERR, Lieutenant W. A., 24th. Bombay Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, July 10th., 1857. Taking a stronghold near Kholapore, held by a party of mutineers, by making a dash at a gateway with his dismounted horsemen, forcing an entrance under fire, and killing and capturing the whole of the enemy.

KIRK, Private J., 10th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, June 4th., 1857. Assisting to rescue officer and family who were besieged by rebels in a house at Benares.

KNOX, Major J. S., Scots Guards. Alma and Redan, 1854–55. For his exertions in re-forming the ranks of the Guards at Alma, and volunteering for the ladder party in the attack on the Redan, June 18th.

LAMBERT, Sergeant-Major G., 84th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, 1857. Distinguished conduct at Oonao, July 29th., Bithoor, August 16th., and Lucknow, September 26th.

LAUGHNAN, Gunner, Bengal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, Lucknow, November, 1857. See Lieutenant H. E. Harrington.

LAWRENCE, Major S. H., 32nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, July 7th. and September 26th., 1857. In a sortie from Lucknow he was the first to mount a ladder and enter the window of a house strongly held by enemy. Also charging in advance of his company with two men and capturing a nine-pounder gun in a sortie.

LANE, Private T., 67th. Foot. Gallantry at the capture of the Taku Forts, August 22nd., 1860. See Captain M. Burslem.

LEACH, Lieutenant-Colonel E. P., Royal Engineers. Afghanistan, March 17th., 1879. For his bravery in action near Maidanah, in promptly charging with some men of the 45th. Sikhs a superior force of the enemy, thereby saving his party from annihilation. In this encounter he killed two or three of the enemy, and was himself severely wounded.

LEET, Lieutenant-Colonel W. K., 1st. Battalion 13th. Foot. Zululand, March 26th., 1879. Rescuing Lieutenant A. M. Smith from Zulus, under close fire, during the retreat from the Inhlobana.

LEITCH, Colour-Sergeant P., Royal Engineers. Redan, June 18th., 1855. Forming a caponière and ramp across the ditch by tearing down gabions from the parapet, filling and placing them, under heavy fire, until he was wounded and disabled.

LEITH, Major J., 14th. Light Dragoons. Indian Mutiny, April 1st., 1858. For his distinguished conduct at Bretwah, in charging alone, and rescuing Captain Need from a large number of rebel infantry.

LENNOX, Major-General W. O., Royal Engineers. Sebastopol, November 20th., 1854. Establishing a lodgement in rifle-pits, and assisting to repel assaults. Specially noticed in French general order by General Canrobert.

LENNON, Major E. H., 67th. Foot. Capture of Taku Forts, August 22nd., 1860. For swimming the ditch, and entering the North Fort by an embrasure during the assault.

LEQUESNE, Surgeon F. S., M.S. Upper Burmah, May 4th., 1889. For his gallantry in assisting, while under a close fire from a stockade, Lieutenant Michel, Norfolk Regiment, who was mortally wounded. Shortly after he was himself severely wounded while attending to another wounded officer.

LINDRIM, Quartermaster-Sergeant W. J., Royal Engineers. Crimea, April 11th., 1855. Intrepidity in climbing to top of magazine and extinguishing burning sandbags, and making good the breach, under fire; also superintending replacing of capsized gabions under very heavy fire, and for being one of four who volunteered to destroy a Russian rifle-pit, April 20th.

LOYD-LYNDSAY, Brevet-Major (afterwards Lord Wantage), which see.

[175]LUCAS, Captain C. D., Royal Navy. Attack on Bomarsund, June 21st, 1854. Throwing overboard a live shell, which fell on board H.M.S. “Hector.”

LUCAS, Colour-Sergeant J., 40th. Foot. New Zealand, March 18th., 1861. Going to the assistance of Lieutenant Rees, under close and heavy fire; also remaining at his post guarding arms, though wounded, till the arrival of supports.

LUMLEY, Major C. H., 97th. Foot. Redan, September 8th., 1855. For his bravery at the assault, in which he was severely wounded, being one of the first inside the work.

LYONS, Private J., 19th. Foot. Sebastopol, June 10th., 1855. Throwing live shell over the parapet, which fell in the trenches.

LYSONS, Lieutenant H., 2nd. Battalion Cameronians. South Africa, March 28th., 1879, and Private Fowler. Gallantry in dislodging the enemy from a cave at the assault of the Inhlobane Mountain.

LYSTER, Colonel H. H., 72nd. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, May 23rd., 1858. Singly charging and breaking a square of retreating mutineers from Calpee, killing several of the enemy.

MCBEAN, Lieutenant-Colonel W., 93rd. Highlanders. Indian Mutiny, March 11th., 1858. For his distinguished bravery in the breach of the Begum Bagh, Lucknow, where he killed eleven of the enemy with his own hand.

MCCORRIE, Private C., 57th. Foot. Sebastopol, June 23rd., 1855. Throwing a live shell over parapet.

MCCREA, Surgeon J. F., 1st. Regiment Cape Mounted Police. Transvaal, January 14th., 1881. For his conduct in attending to the wounded, under a close and heavy fire, though wounded himself, and carrying a wounded man to place of safety under a heavy fire.

MCDERMOND, Private J., 47th. Foot. Crimea, November 5th., 1854. Rescuing Colonel Haly, lying on the ground, surrounded by a number of Russians, killing the man who had wounded him.

MACDONALD, Captain H., Royal Engineers. Sebastopol, April 19th., 1855. Gallantry in effecting a lodgment in enemy’s rifle-pits, and persistently carrying on the sap under constant attacks.

MCDONNELL, Mr. H. T., Magistrate of Sarun, Bengal Civil Service. Indian Mutiny, July 30th., 1857. Exposing himself to an incessant fire in order to cut loose the rudder of a boat during retreat of the troops from Arrah.

M‘DOUGALL, Private John, 44th. Foot. Taking of Taku Forts, China, August 21st., 1860. For swimming the ditch. See Major E. H. Lennon.

MCGAURAN, Sergeant John, 1st. Bengal Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, June 23rd., 1858. Gallantry before Delhi, when he carried a wounded comrade, under fire, into camp, at the risk of his own life.

M‘GAW, Lance-Sergeant S., 42nd. Foot. Amoaful, Ashanti, January 21st., 1874. Skilfully leading his section through the bush through the whole day, although severely wounded.

MCGREGOR, Sergeant R., 2nd. Battalion Rifle Brigade. Sebastopol, April 22nd., 1855. In the advanced trenches, for crossing open space, under fire, and dislodging two Russians from a rifle-pit.

M‘GUIRE, Sergeant J., 1st. Bengal European Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, September 14th., 1857, and Drummer M. Ryan. At the assault on Delhi saving many lives at the risk of their own, by throwing burning ammunition boxes over parapet into the water.

M‘HALE, Private P., 5th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, October 2nd. and December 22nd., 1857. For conspicuous bravery at Lucknow, being the first man, on two occasions, at the capture of a gun from the enemy.

M‘INNES, Gunner H., Bengal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, Lucknow, November, 1857. See Lieutenant H. E. Harrington.

MACINTYRE, Major-General Donald, Bengal Staff Corps. Looshai Expedition, January 4th., 1872. For his gallantry in storming a stockade at Lalgnoora, under very severe fire, being the first man to climb over.

MACKAY, Private D., 93rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 16th., 1857. Capturing the enemy’s colours at the Secundra Bagh, Lucknow. Elected by the privates of his regiment.

MCKECHNIE, Sergeant J., Scots Fusilier Guards. Alma, September 20th., 1854. For his conduct in rallying the men round the colours when the regiment was disordered.

MCKENNA, Colour-Sergeant E., 65th. Foot. New Zealand, September 7th., 1863. For his intrepid coolness in drawing off a small force through a rugged country while harassed by the enemy, after an engagement near Cameron Town.

MACMANUS, Private P., 5th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, Lucknow, September 26th., 1857. Protecting a party besieged in a house by firing at rebels from behind a pillar outside; and, with Private J. Ryan, rushing into the street and rescuing Captain Arnold out of a dhooly, under close and heavy fire.

M‘MASTER, Assistant-Surgeon V. M., 78th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 25th., 1857. At Lucknow, for attending to, and bringing in wounded men under heavy fire.

MCNEILL, Major-General Sir J. C., K.C.M.G., 107th. Foot. New Zealand, March 30th., 1864. For his gallantry in rescuing Private Vosper, thrown from his horse and surrounded by enemy.

MACPHERSON, Major-General Sir H. T., K.C.B., 78th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 25th., 1857. Distinguished bravery at Lucknow, in capturing two brass nine-pounders, at the point of the bayonet.

MCPHERSON, Colour-Sergeant S., 78th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 26th., 1857. For rescuing a wounded private lying in exposed situation, under heavy fire, at the Residency, Lucknow.

MCQUIRT, Sergeant B., 95th Foot. Indian Mutiny, January 6th., 1858. For his gallant conduct at the capture of Rowa, when he attacked three of the enemy single-handed, killing one, and wounding another. In this service he was wounded by five sabre cuts, and a musket-shot.

MCWHEENEY, Sergeant W., 44th. Foot. Sebastopol, October 20th. and December 5th., 1854; and June 18th., 1855. For his conspicuous bravery in volunteering as a sharpshooter, bringing in wounded men, on two occasions under a very heavy fire, and volunteering for the advanced guard on the Cemetery. He was never absent from duty during the war.

MADDEN, Sergeant-Major A., 41st. Foot. Inkermann, November 5th., 1854. Heading a party of his regiment and taking prisoners one officer and fourteen privates, three of whom he took himself, alone.

MAGNER, Drummer M., 33rd. Foot. Abyssinia, April 13th., 1868, and Private J. Bergin. For their gallantry at the assault of Magdala, being the first to enter. See Private J. Bergin.

MAHONEY, Sergeant P., 1st. Madras Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, September 21st., 1857. For distinguished gallantry in aiding in the capture of the colours of the mutineers at Mungulwar.

MALCOLMSON, Lieutenant J. G., 3rd. Bombay Light Cavalry. Persia, February 8th., 1857. Saving the life of Colonel Moore in the midst of a square of the enemy. See Colonel A. T. Moore.

MALONE, Sergeant Joseph, 13th. Light Dragoons. Balaklava, October 25th., 1854. Staying by Captain Webb, 17th. Lancers, mortally wounded, under heavy fire, himself on foot, his horse having been shot.

MANGLES, Mr. R. L., Assistant-Magistrate, Patna, B.C.S. Indian Mutiny, July 30th., 1858. As a volunteer; during the retreat from Arrah, binding up the wounds, and carrying for several miles to the boats, a wounded soldier, while wounded himself, and under a murderous fire, which killed or wounded almost the whole detachment.

MANLEY, Deputy-Surgeon-General W. G. N., Royal Artillery. New Zealand, April 29th., 1864. At the assault on the Gate Pa, near Tauranga, risking his life to save Commander Hay, R.N., and others.

MARLING, Lieutenant P. S., King’s Royal Rifle Corps. Soudan, Tamai, March 13th., 1884. Saving the life of a wounded soldier at the risk of his own, by placing him on his horse.

MARSHALL, Quartermaster-Sergeant W. T., 19th. Hussars. Soudan, El Teb, February 29th., 1884. Saving life of Colonel Barrow, 19th. Hussars, whose horse had been killed under him.

MAUDE, Colonel F. C., C.B., Royal Engineers. Indian Mutiny, July 12th., 1857. At the head of his artillerymen, one third of whom were killed in this service, checking advance of the enemy in General Havelock’s march on Cawnpore.

MAUDE, Lieutenant-General Sir F. F., K.C.B., 3rd. Foot. Redan, September 8th., 1855. For remarkable bravery during the attack, and holding a position till dangerously wounded.

MAYO, Midshipman A., Indian Navy. Indian Mutiny, November 22nd., 1857. For his gallantry in leading the advance against two six-pounder guns, which were keeping up a heavy fire.

MELVILLE, Lieutenant, 24th. Foot. See Lieutenant Coghill.

MILLAR, Private D., 42nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, January 15th., 1859, and Private W. Cook. In the action at Maylah Ghaut, when all the officers and the colour-sergeant were either killed or wounded, going to the front and directing the company, displaying a courage which was admired by all who witnessed it.

MILLER, Lieutenant-Colonel F., Royal Artillery. Inkermann, Nov. 5th., 1854. For having personally attacked three Russians, and gallant defence of guns when surrounded by the enemy.

MILLER, Conductor J., Bengal Ordnance Department. Indian Mutiny, November 28th., 1857. Going to assistance of Lieutenant Glubb, who was wounded, at great personal risk, and carrying him out of action.

MITCHELL, Captain of the Foretop of H.M.S. “Harrier.” New Zealand, April 29th., 1864. Bringing Commander Hay out of the Gate Pah when mortally wounded, although ordered by that officer to leave him, and seek his own safety.

MONAGHAN, Trumpeter T., 2nd. Dragoon Guards. Indian Mutiny, October 8th., 1858. For saving the life of Lieutenant-Colonel Seymour, commanding the regiment. See Corporal C. Anderson.

MONGER, Private G., 23rd. Regiment. Indian Mutiny, November 18th., 1857. See Lieutenant-Colonel B. Hackett.

MOORE, Colonel A. T., 3rd. Bombay Light Cavalry. Persia, February 8th., 1857, and Lieutenant J. G. Malcolmson. Colonel Moore leaped his horse into the enemy’s square, his horse was killed and his sword broken, and he would have been killed had not Lieutenant Malcolmson fought his way to his aid and carried him off through a crowd of enemies.

MOORE, Colonel H. G., 88th. Foot. South Africa, December 29th., 1877. For his gallant conduct in an action against the Gaikas, near Komgha, in endeavouring to save the life of a soldier surrounded by the enemy, not giving up the attempt till the man was killed, and himself wounded.

MORLEY, Private S., Bengal Military Train. Indian Mutiny, April 15th., 1858, and Private M. Murphy. Bravery in saving the life of Lieutenant Hamilton, when unhorsed, wounded, and surrounded by enemy.

MOUAT, Surgeon-General J., C.B., 6th. Dragoons. Balaklava, October 26th., 1854, and Quartermaster C. Wooden. Going to the assistance of Lieutenant-Colonel Morris, 12th. Lancers, who was lying wounded in an exposed situation, and dressing his wounds in presence of the enemy, under fire.

MOYNIHAN, Ensign A., 8th. Foot. Redan, September 8th., 1855. Personally engaging and killing five Russians, and rescuing a wounded officer under heavy fire.

MULLANE, Sergeant P., Royal Horse Artillery. Afghanistan, Maiwand, July 27th., 1880. Carrying a wounded comrade out of action, and fetching water under heavy fire.

MUNRO, Colour-Sergeant J., 93rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 16th., 1857. For gallantry at Secundra Bagh in going to the assistance of Captain Walsh, who was wounded, and removing him to a place of safety.

MURPHY, Private M., Military Train. Indian Mutiny, April 15th., 1858. See Private S. Morley.

MURPHY, Private T., 24th. Foot. Little Andaman Island, 1867. See Surgeon-Major C. M. Douglas, Private Bell, etc.

MURRAY, Lance-Corporal J., 2nd. Battalion Connaught Rangers, and Trooper J. Danaher, Nourse’s Horse. South Africa, January 19th., 1881. Attempting to save a wounded private under heavy fire of the Boers, by which Murray was himself severely wounded.

MURRAY, Sergeant J., 68th. Foot. New Zealand, June 21st., 1864. For distinguished bravery in attacking alone a rifle-pit, occupied by eight or ten Maories, killing or wounding them all.

MYLOT, Private P., 84th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, July 21st., 1857. Being first to take possession of an enclosure under a shower of balls, and gallantry on all occasions. Elected by the privates of his regiment.

NAPIER, Sergeant W., 13th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, April 6th., 1858. For his gallant conduct near Azimghur in protecting a wounded private and carrying him to a place of safety, under heavy fire.

NASH, Corporal W., Rifle Brigade. Indian Mutiny, March 11th., 1858. For his conduct in helping rescue a wounded comrade, though severely wounded himself. See Major Sir H. Wilmot, Bart., C.B.

NEWELL, Private E., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, March 19th., 1858. Gallantry at Lucknow, in assisting comrade whose horse had fallen, and bringing him away under heavy fire of musketry.

NORMAN, Private W., 7th. Foot. Sebastopol, December 19th., 1854. When on sentry, in a post of much danger, capturing two out of three Russians who were reconnoitring, without alarming the Russian pickets.

O’CONNOR, Colonel Luke, Royal Welsh Fusiliers. Alma and Redan, September 20th., 1854, and September 8th., 1855. When Sergeant at the Alma, taking colours from wounded officer and carrying them till end of action, though himself wounded; and gallantry at the assault on the Redan, where he was shot through both thighs.

ODGERS, Seaman W., H.M.S. “Niger.” New Zealand, March 28th., 1860. Being the first to enter a Pah and assisting to haul down the enemy’s colours.

O’HEA, Private T., 1st. Battalion Rifle Brigade. Canada, June 19th., 1866. For extinguishing fire in a railway car containing ammunition, between Quebec and Montreal.

OLPHERTS, General W., C.B., Royal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, September 25th., 1857. For distinguished bravery in capturing two guns in face of a heavy fire of grape, in the city of Lucknow, and returning under fire for limbers and horses to carry them off.

OSBORNE, Private J., 58th. Regiment. South Africa, February 22nd., 1881. Going to assist a wounded soldier in the front of a strong body of Boers, and removing him under a heavy fire.

O’TOOLE, Sergeant E., Frontier Light Horse. Ulundi, Zululand, July 3rd., 1879. For his gallantry on several occasions, especially in assisting Lord W. Beresford to rescue Sergeant Fitzmaurice when almost surrounded by Zulus.

OWENS, Sergeant J., 49th. Foot. Sebastopol, October 30th., 1854. Gallantry in personal encounter with the Russians, and nobly assisting Major Connolly, Coldstream Guards.

OXENHAM, Corporal W., 32nd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, June 30th., 1857. Saving the life of Mr. Capper, Bengal Civil Service, under heavy fire.

PALMER, Private Anthony, Grenadier Guards. Inkermann, November 5th., 1855. For his gallantry in charging singly a party of the enemy, and saving Sir C. Russell’s life. See Russell, Sir C.

PARK, Sergeant J., 77th. Foot. Alma and Inkermann, September 20th. and November 5th., 1854, and April 19th., 1855. For distinguished bravery at the battles of Alma and Inkermann, and gallantry at taking of rifle-pits and at both assaults on the Redan.

PARK, Gunner J., Bengal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, November, 1857. See Lieutenant H. E. Harrington.

PARKES, Private Samuel, 4th. Light Dragoons. Balaklava, October 25th., 1854. Defending Trumpet-Major Crawford in the retreat on two occasions against overwhelming odds, and saving his life the first time.

PATON, Sergeant J., 93rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 16th., 1857. For conspicuous gallantry at Lucknow, in proceeding alone round the Shah Nujiff, under fire, and discovering a breach on the opposite side, to which he conducted his regiment, and the place was taken. Elected by non-commissioned officers of the regiment.

PEARSON, Sergeant J., 86th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, April 3rd., 1858. Attacking a number of armed rebels at the storming of Jhansi, killing one and wounding two others; also bringing in a wounded private under heavy fire, at Calpee.

PEARSON, Sergeant John, 8th. Hussars. Indian Mutiny. Gwalior, June 17th., 1858. See Major C. V. Heneage.

PEEL, Captain W., Royal Navy. The Crimea, 1854–1855. On October 18th., 1854. For his intrepidity in taking up a live shell from the midst of several powder cases, outside a magazine, and throwing it over the parapet (it burst as it left his hands), thereby saving the magazine and many lives. On November 5th., 1854, at Inkermann, he joined the officers of the Grenadier Guards in defending the colours of the regiment. On June 18th., 1855, he volunteered to lead a ladder party at the assault on the Redan, and carried the first ladder until he was wounded.

PERCY, Colonel Hon. H. H. M., Grenadier Guards. Inkermann, November 5th., 1854. Charging singly into the sandbag battery and extricating some men who had charged too far, and were surrounded by the enemy.

PERIE, Sapper J., Royal Engineers. Redan, June 18th., 1855. For conspicuous bravery in leading the sailors with ladders, and rescuing a wounded man under fire, although himself wounded.

PHILLIPS, Ensign E. A. L., 11th. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny. Would have received the Victoria Cross for many gallant deeds during the siege of Delhi had he survived. He captured the Water Bastion with small party of men at the assault of that city, and was killed there on September 18th.

PICKARD, Lieutenant A. F., Royal Artillery. New Zealand, November 20th., 1863. For gallantry at the assault on Rangiriri, in crossing and re-crossing a point exposed to a concentrated fire, to procure water for the wounded, when no one else would perform the service. See Surgeon-Major W. Temple.

PITCHER, Captain H. W., 4th. Punjaub Infantry. Umbeyla, India, October 30th., 1863. For his bravery in leading two assaults to retake the Crag Piquet, in the latter of which he was severely wounded. See Fosbery, G. V.

PRENDERGAST, Major-General H. N. D., Madras Engineers. Indian Mutiny, November 21st., 1857. For attempting to cut down a Velaitee who was about to shoot Lieutenant Dew; and for gallantry in the actions at Ratgurh and Betwa, when he was severely wounded.

PRETTYJOHN, Corporal J., Royal Marines. Inkermann, November 5th., 1854. For placing himself in an advanced position and shooting four Russians.

PRIDE, T., Captain of Afterguard H.M.S. “Euryalus.” Seki, Japan, September 6th., 1864. Gallantly supporting Midshipman Boyes when carrying the colours in action, until wounded.

PROBYN, Lieutenant-General Sir D. M., K.C.S.I., C.B., 2nd. Punjaub Cavalry. Indian Mutiny, September, 1857. For several acts of distinguished gallantry, amongst them capturing a standard in the midst of a number of the enemy.

PROSSER, Private J., 1st. Foot. Sebastopol, June 16th. and August 11th., 1855. Pursuing and capturing, while exposed to two cross fires, a soldier in act of deserting to the enemy; and assisting to bring in a wounded man under heavy fire.

PURCELL, Private J., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, June 19th., 1857. Assisting Brigadier Grant. See Private T. Hancock.

PYE, Lieutenant C., 53rd. Foot. Indian Mutiny, November 17th., 1857. For bringing up ammunition under fire at Lucknow, and gallantry on every occasion. Elected by the non-commissioned officers of the regiment.

RABY, Rear-Admiral H. J., c.b., Sebastopol, June 18th., 1855, and Captain of Forecastle J. Taylor, and Boatswain’s mate H. Curtis. After the assault on the Redan, carrying in a wounded soldier under heavy fire.

RAMAGE, Sergeant H., 2nd. Dragoons. Balaklava, October 26th., 1854. Saving the life of a wounded comrade when surrounded by seven Russians; also bringing in prisoner from the Russian lines, and carrying to the rear another wounded soldier, under a very heavy fire.

RAYNOR, Captain W., Bengal Veterinary Estab. Indian Mutiny, May 11th., 1857. For his gallantry in defence of the magazine at Delhi.

READE, Deputy Surgeon-General H. T., 61st. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 14th. and 16th., 1857. For dislodging with a small force a party of rebels firing on the wounded, and gallantry at the assault of Delhi, where he was one of the first up the breach, and helped to spike one of the guns of the enemy.

REEVES, Seaman T., Royal Navy. Inkermann, November 5th., 1854. Defending battery under heavy fire, and repeated attacks. See Seamen J. Gorman and M. Scholefield.

RENNIE, Lieutenant-Colonel W., 90th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, September 21st. and 25th., 1857. For his bravery in the advance on Lucknow, and at that city, in charging guns in advance of his column, in the face of a heavy fire.

RENNY, Major-General G. A., Royal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, September 16th., 1857. For his heroism in preventing the enemy firing the magazine at Delhi, by climbing to the top of the wall and throwing lighted shells amongst them.

REYNOLDS, Surgeon-Major J. H., M.B., Army Medical Department. Rorke’s Drift, Zululand. January 22nd. and 23rd., 1879. For his attention to the wounded under fire, and for fetching ammunition for defenders of the hospital under a cross fire.

REYNOLDS, Private W., Scots Fusilier Guards. Alma, September 20th., 1854. For his conspicuous gallantry in rallying the men round the colours when the line was disordered.

RICHARDSON, Private G., 34th. Foot. Indian Mutiny, April 27th., 1859. For his determined courage at Kewanie, having, when one of his arms was disabled, closed with and secured a rebel armed with a loaded revolver.

RICKARD, Quartermaster W., Royal Navy. Black Sea, October 11th., 1855. Remaining to assist fallen comrade under close fire. See Admiral Sir J. E. Commerell.

RIDGEWAY, Captain R. K., Bengal Staff Corps. Konoma, Eastern frontier of India, November 22nd., 1879. For his bravery in attempting to destroy a barricade, under a heavy fire, in which duty he was severely wounded, at Genitchi.

ROBERTS, Lieutenant-General Sir F. S., Bart., G.C.B., Bengal Artillery. Indian Mutiny, January 2nd., 1858. Capturing a standard from two Sepoys, single-handed, at Khodagunge, and for conspicuous gallantry on every occasion.

ROBERTS, Chief Gunner John. Black Sea, May 29th., 1855. Setting fire to stores, in face of enemy. See Captain Buckley.

ROBERTS, Private J. R., 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, September 28th., 1857. Bringing a wounded comrade through a street under heavy fire, in which he was himself wounded, at Bolundshuhur.

ROBINSON, Seaman E., Naval Brigade. Indian Mutiny, March 13th., 1858. For having, at Lucknow, extinguished a fire among the sandbags of a battery under very heavy fire of musketry.

RODDY, Lieutenant-Colonel P., Bengal Army. Indian Mutiny, September 27th., 1857. For charging and cutting down a rebel armed with a musket, who killed his horse; and other gallant acts.

RODGERS, Private G., 71st. Foot. Indian Mutiny, June 16th., 1858. For daring conduct in attacking alone a party of seven rebels strongly posted, killing one of them, at Marar, Gwalior.

ROGERS, Colonel R. M., 44th Foot. Capture of Taku Forts, China, August 21st., 1860, with Lieutenant E. H. Lenon, and Private J. M‘Dougal. For swimming the ditches, and being the first in the fort, entering through an embrasure. See Lieutenant Lenon.

ROSAMOND, Serjeant-Major M., 37th. Bengal Native Infantry. Indian Mutiny, June 4th., 1857. Accompanying Lieutenant-Colonel Spottiswoode to fire the lines of mutinous Sepoys at Benares, and volunteering to bring in Captain Brown, his family, and others from a detached bungalow.

ROSS, Corporal J., Royal Engineers. Sebastopol and Redan, July 21st. and August 23rd., 1855. For distinguished conduct in placing and filling gabions under heavy fire and light balls, and creeping to the Redan and reporting its evacuation on the night of September 8th.

ROWLANDS, Major-General H., c.b., 41st. Foot. Inkermann, November 5th., 1854. Rescuing Colonel Haly when wounded and surrounded by Russians, and gallantly holding his post on picquet.

RUSH, Serjeant-Major David, 9th. Lancers. Indian Mutiny, March 19th., 1858. For conspicuous bravery near Lucknow, in attacking with one man eight of the enemy, killing three of them.

RUSSELL, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir C., Bart., Grenadier Guards. Inkermann, November 5th., 1854. Volunteering to dislodge a party of Russians from the Sandbag Battery, if anyone would follow him. The attack was successful.

RYAN, Private John, 1st. Madras Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, September 26th., 1857. For his gallantry in saving the wounded from being massacred at Lucknow.

RYAN, Lance-Corporal J., 65th. Foot. New Zealand, September 7th., 1863. For his conduct, with Privates Bulford and Talbot of the same regiment, in removing Captain Smith, who was mortally wounded, from the field of action, and remaining beside his body all night in the bush.

RYAN, Drummer M., 1st. Bengal European Fusiliers. Indian Mutiny, Delhi, September 14th., 1857. See Serjeant-Major J. M‘Guire.

SALKELD, Lieutenant P., Bengal Engineers. Indian Mutiny, September 14th., 1857. Mortally wounded in the desperate duty of blowing in the Cashmere Gate. See Lieutenant D. C. Home.

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us